Theomachia autexousiastikē: or, A display of Arminianisme. Being a discovery of the old Pelagian idol free-will, with the new goddesse contingency, advancing themselves, into the throne of the God of heaven to the prejudice of his grace, providence, and supreme dominion over the children of men. Wherein the maine errors of the Arminians are laid open, by which they are fallen off from the received doctrine of all the reformed churches, with their opposition in divers particulars to the doctrine established in the Church of England. Discovered out of their owne writings and confessions, and confuted by the Word of God. / By Iohn Owen, Master of Arts of Queens Colledge in Oxon.
         Owen, John, 1616-1683.
      
       
         
           1643
        
      
       Approx. 437 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 87 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A90293
         Wing O811
         Thomason E97_14
         ESTC R21402
         99871419
         99871419
         155835
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A90293)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 155835)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 17:E97[14])
      
       
         
           
             Theomachia autexousiastikē: or, A display of Arminianisme. Being a discovery of the old Pelagian idol free-will, with the new goddesse contingency, advancing themselves, into the throne of the God of heaven to the prejudice of his grace, providence, and supreme dominion over the children of men. Wherein the maine errors of the Arminians are laid open, by which they are fallen off from the received doctrine of all the reformed churches, with their opposition in divers particulars to the doctrine established in the Church of England. Discovered out of their owne writings and confessions, and confuted by the Word of God. / By Iohn Owen, Master of Arts of Queens Colledge in Oxon.
             Owen, John, 1616-1683.
          
           [16], 150 p.
           
             Printed by I.L. for Phil. Stephens, at the golden Lion in Pauls Church-yard,
             London :
             1643.
          
           
             First two words of title in Greek characters.
             Running title reads: A display of Arminianisme.
             Annotation on Thomason copy: "Aprill 19".
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Church of England -- Apologetic works -- Early works to 1800.
           Arminianism -- Controversial literature -- Early works to 1800.
           Free will and determinism -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2007-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2007-06 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-09 David Karczynski
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-09 David Karczynski
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           :
           OR
           ,
           A
           DISPLAY
           OF
           ARMINIANISME
           .
           BEING
           A
           DISCOVERY
           of
           the
           old
           Pelagian
           
             Idol
             Free-will
          
           ,
           with
           the
           new
           Goddesse
           Contingency
           ,
           advancing
           themselves
           ,
           into
           the
           Throne
           of
           the
           God
           of
           heaven
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           
             Grace
             ,
             Providence
          
           ,
           and
           
             Supreme
             Dominion
          
           over
           the
           children
           of
           men
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           the
           maine
           errors
           of
           the
           Arminians
           are
           laid
           open
           ,
           by
           which
           they
           are
           fallen
           off
           from
           the
           received
           Doctrine
           of
           all
           the
           Reformed
           Churches
           ,
           with
           their
           opposition
           in
           divers
           particulars
           to
           the
           Doctrine
           established
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Discovered
           out
           of
           their
           owne
           writings
           and
           confessions
           ,
           and
           confuted
           by
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           By
           
             Iohn
             Owen
          
           ,
           Master
           of
           Arts
           of
           Queens
           Colledge
           in
           Oxon.
           
        
         
           Produce
           your
           cause
           ,
           saith
           the
           Lord
           ,
           bring
           forth
           your
           strong
           reasons
           ,
           saith
           the
           King
           of
           Iacob
           :
        
         
           Isa
           .
           41.
           21.
           
        
         
           Woe
           unto
           him
           that
           striveth
           with
           his
           Maker
           ,
           let
           the
           pot
           sheards
           strive
           with
           the
           potsheards
           of
           the
           earth
           :
        
         
           Chap.
           45.
           9.
           
        
         
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           Constant
           :
           apud
           Socrat.
           
        
         
           Lib.
           1.
           
           Cap.
           10.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           by
           
             I.
             L.
          
           for
           
             Phil.
             Stephens
          
           ,
           at
           the
           golden
           Lion
           in
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           .
           1643.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONOVRABLE
           THE
           LORDS
           AND
           GENTLEMEN
           OF
           THE
           COMMITTEE
           FOR
           RELIGION
           .
        
         
           THe
           many
           ample
           testimonies
           of
           zealous
           reverence
           to
           the
           
             providence
             of
             God
          
           ,
           as
           well
           ,
           as
           affectionate
           care
           ,
           for
           the
           
             priviledges
             of
             men
          
           ,
           which
           have
           beene
           given
           ,
           by
           this
           Honourable
           Assembly
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           incourage
           the
           adorers
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           no
           lesse
           then
           the
           Lovers
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           to
           vindicate
           that
           also
           ,
           from
           the
           incroachments
           of
           men
           .
           And
           as
           it
           was
           not
           doubtlesse
           without
           divine
           disposition
           ,
           that
           those
           should
           be
           the
           chiefest
           
           Agents
           ,
           in
           
             robbing
             men
             of
             their
             priviledges
          
           ,
           who
           had
           nefariously
           attēpted
           to
           
             spoile
             God
             of
             his
             providence
          
           :
           so
           we
           hope
           ,
           the
           same
           All-ruling
           hand
           ,
           hath
           disposed
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           glorious
           instruments
           ,
           of
           re-advancing
           
             his
             right
             ,
             and
             supreme
             dominion
             over
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
          
           whose
           hearts
           ,
           he
           hath
           prepared
           with
           courage
           and
           constancy
           ,
           to
           establish
           men
           ,
           in
           their
           
             inviolated
             rights
          
           :
           by
           reducing
           a
           sweet
           Harmony
           ,
           between
           
             awfull
             Sovereigntie
          
           ,
           and
           a
           well
           
             moderated
             libertie
          
           .
           Now
           the
           first
           of
           these
           ,
           being
           demandated
           to
           your
           particular
           care
           ,
           I
           come
           unto
           you
           ,
           with
           a
           
             Bill
             of
             Complaint
          
           ,
           against
           no
           small
           number
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ;
           who
           have
           wickedly
           violated
           ,
           our
           interest
           in
           the
           
             providence
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           have
           attempted
           to
           bring
           in
           ,
           the
           forreigne
           power
           of
           an
           
             old
             Idol
          
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           prejudice
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           true
           subjects
           ,
           and
           servants
           of
           the
           most
           High.
           My
           accusation
           I
           make
           good
           ,
           by
           the
           evidence
           of
           the
           fact
           ,
           joyned
           with
           their
           owne
           confessions
           .
           And
           because
           to
           wave
           the
           imputation
           of
           violent
           intrusion
           ,
           into
           the
           dominion
           of
           another
           ,
           they
           lay
           some
           claime
           ,
           and
           pretend
           some
           title
           unto
           it
           .
           I
           shall
           briefely
           shew
           how
           it
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           expresse
           termes
           
             of
             the
             
             Great
             Charter
             of
             heaven
             ,
          
           to
           have
           any
           such
           power
           ,
           introduced
           amongst
           men
           :
           Your
           knowne
           Love
           to
           truth
           ,
           and
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           makes
           it
           altogether
           needlesse
           for
           me
           ,
           to
           stirre
           you
           up
           by
           any
           motives
           ,
           to
           hearken
           to
           this
           just
           Complaint
           ,
           and
           provide
           a
           timely
           remedy
           for
           this
           growing
           evill
           :
           especially
           since
           experience
           ,
           hath
           so
           cleerely
           taught
           us
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           eternall
           ,
           but
           
             temporall
             happinesse
          
           also
           ,
           dependeth
           on
           the
           flourishing
           of
           the
           Truth
           of
           Christs
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           
             Iustice
             and
             Religion
          
           ,
           were
           alwaies
           conceived
           ,
           as
           the
           maine
           Columnes
           and
           upholders
           of
           any
           State
           ,
           or
           Common-wealth
           ;
           like
           two
           pillars
           in
           a
           building
           ,
           whereof
           the
           one
           cannot
           stand
           ,
           without
           the
           other
           ;
           nor
           the
           whole
           fabricke
           without
           them
           both
           .
           As
           the
           Philosopher
           spake
           of
           Logick
           and
           Rhetoricke
           ,
           they
           are
           Artes
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           mutually
           ayding
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           both
           ayming
           at
           the
           same
           end
           ,
           though
           in
           different
           manners
           :
           so
           they
           ,
           without
           repugnancie
           concurre
           ,
           and
           sweetely
           fall
           in
           ,
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           for
           the
           reiglement
           and
           direction
           ,
           of
           every
           person
           in
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           whole
           happy
           and
           blessed
           :
           and
           
           where
           they
           are
           
             both
             thus
             united
             ,
             there
          
           ,
           and
           onely
           there
           ,
           is
           the
           blessing
           ,
           in
           assurance
           whereof
           ,
           Hezekiah
           rejoyced
           :
           Truth
           and
           Peace
           .
           An
           agreement
           without
           Truth
           ,
           is
           no
           Peace
           ,
           but
           a
           covenant
           with
           Death
           ,
           a
           league
           with
           Hell
           ,
           a
           conspiracie
           against
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Christ
           ,
           a
           stout
           rebellion
           against
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           ;
           and
           without
           Iustice
           ,
           great
           Common-wealths
           ,
           are
           but
           great
           troopes
           of
           Robbers
           :
           Now
           the
           result
           of
           the
           one
           of
           these
           ,
           
             is
             civill
             Peace
          
           ,
           of
           the
           other
           Ecclesiasticall
           ,
           betwixt
           which
           two
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           great
           sympathie
           ,
           a
           strict
           connexion
           :
           having
           on
           each
           other
           a
           mutuall
           dependence
           :
           Is
           there
           any
           disturbance
           of
           the
           State
           ?
           it
           is
           usually
           attended
           with
           Schismes
           ,
           and
           factions
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           divisions
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           are
           too
           often
           ,
           even
           the
           subversions
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           .
           Thus
           it
           hath
           beene
           ever
           since
           that
           unhappy
           difference
           ,
           betweene
           Cain
           and
           Abel
           :
           which
           was
           not
           ,
           concerning
           the
           bounds
           and
           limits
           of
           their
           inheritance
           ,
           nor
           which
           of
           them
           should
           be
           heire
           to
           the
           whole
           world
           :
           but
           about
           the
           
             Dictates
             of
             Religion
          
           ,
           the
           offering
           of
           their
           sacrifices
           .
           This
           fire
           also
           of
           dissention
           ,
           hath
           beene
           more
           stirred
           up
           ,
           since
           the
           
           
             Prince
             of
             Peace
          
           ,
           hath
           by
           his
           Gospel
           ,
           sent
           the
           Sword
           amongst
           us
           :
           for
           the
           preaching
           thereof
           ,
           meeting
           with
           the
           strong
           holds
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           the
           depraved
           corruption
           of
           humane
           nature
           ,
           must
           needs
           occasion
           a
           great
           shaking
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           But
           most
           especially
           ,
           
             distracted
             Christendome
          
           ,
           hath
           found
           fearefull
           issues
           of
           this
           discord
           ,
           since
           the
           
             proud
             Romish
             Prelates
          
           ,
           have
           sought
           to
           establish
           their
           hell-broached
           errors
           ,
           by
           inventing
           ,
           and
           maintaining
           ,
           uncharitable
           
             destructive
             censures
          
           against
           all
           that
           oppose
           them
           :
           which
           first
           causing
           Schismes
           ,
           and
           distractions
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           &
           then
           being
           helped
           forwards
           ,
           by
           the
           blindnesse
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           of
           
             ambitious
             Potentates
          
           ,
           have
           raised
           war
           of
           nation
           against
           nation
           ,
           witnesse
           
             the
             Spanish
             Invasion
             of
          
           88.
           of
           a
           people
           within
           themselves
           ,
           
             as
             in
             the
             late
             Civill
             wars
             of
             France
             ,
          
           where
           after
           divers
           horrible
           Massacres
           ,
           many
           chose
           rather
           to
           die
           Souldiers
           ,
           then
           Martyrs
           .
        
         
           And
           Oh
           ,
           that
           this
           truth
           ,
           might
           not
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           be
           written
           with
           the
           blood
           
             of
             almost
             expiring
             Ireland
          
           .
           Yea
           ,
           it
           hath
           lastly
           descended
           to
           dissention
           ,
           betwixt
           
             private
             parties
          
           ,
           witnesse
           the
           
             horrible
             murder
             of
             Diazius
          
           ,
           
           whose
           brains
           were
           chopt
           out
           with
           an
           axe
           ,
           by
           
             his
             own
             brother
             Alphonsus
          
           ,
           for
           forsaking
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           :
           what
           rents
           in
           State
           ,
           what
           grudgings
           ,
           hatreds
           and
           exasperations
           
           of
           mind
           ,
           among
           private
           men
           ,
           have
           happened
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           inferiour
           differences
           ,
           we
           all
           at
           this
           day
           grieve
           to
           behold
           ;
           
             tantum
             Religio
             potuit
             suadere
             malorum
          
           :
           most
           concerning
           then
           is
           it
           for
           us
           to
           endevour
           obedience
           ,
           to
           our
           Saviours
           precept
           ,
           of
           seeking
           first
           the
           kingdome
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           partakers
           ,
           of
           the
           
             good
             things
          
           ,
           comprised
           in
           the
           promise
           annexed
           :
           were
           there
           but
           this
           one
           Argument
           ,
           for
           to
           seek
           the
           
             peace
             of
             the
             Church
          
           ,
           because
           thereon
           depends
           the
           
             peace
             of
             the
             Common
             wealth
          
           ,
           it
           were
           sufficient
           to
           quicken
           our
           utmost
           industry
           ,
           for
           the
           attaining
           of
           it
           .
           Now
           what
           peace
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           without
           Truth
           ?
           all
           conformitie
           to
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           is
           but
           the
           agreement
           of
           Herod
           and
           Pilate
           ,
           to
           destroy
           Christ
           and
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           
             this
             ,
             or
             that
          
           ,
           particular
           truth
           ,
           but
           the
           whole
           Counsell
           of
           God
           ,
           revealed
           unto
           us
           ,
           without
           adding
           ,
           or
           detracting
           ,
           whose
           embracement
           is
           required
           ,
           to
           make
           our
           Peace
           firme
           and
           stable
           .
           No
           halting
           betwixt
           Iehovah
           and
           
             Baal
             ;
             Christ
          
           and
           Antichrist
           ,
           as
           good
           be
           all
           Philistine
           ,
           and
           worshippers
           of
           Dagon
           ,
           as
           to
           speake
           part
           the
           language
           of
           Ashdod
           ,
           and
           part
           the
           language
           of
           the
           Iewes
           :
           hence
           ,
           hence
           hath
           been
           the
           rise
           of
           all
           our
           miseries
           ,
           of
           all
           our
           dissentions
           ,
           whilest
           
             factious
             men
          
           ,
           laboured
           every
           day
           ,
           to
           commend
           themselves
           to
           them
           ,
           
             who
             
             sate
             aloft
          
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           introducing
           new
           
             Popish
             Arminian
             errors
          
           ,
           whose
           Patronage
           they
           had
           wickedly
           undertaken
           :
           who
           would
           have
           thought
           ,
           that
           
             our
             Church
          
           ,
           would
           ever
           have
           given
           entertainment
           ,
           to
           these
           
             Belgicke
             Semipelagians
          
           ,
           who
           have
           cast
           dirt
           upon
           the
           faces
           ,
           and
           raked
           up
           the
           ashes
           ,
           of
           all
           
             those
             great
             and
             pious
             soules
          
           ,
           whom
           God
           magnified
           ,
           in
           using
           as
           his
           instruments
           to
           reforme
           
             his
             Church
          
           ;
           to
           the
           least
           of
           which
           ,
           the
           whole
           
             troope
             of
             Arminians
          
           ,
           shall
           never
           make
           themselves
           equall
           ,
           though
           they
           swell
           till
           they
           breake
           ?
           what
           benefit
           did
           ever
           come
           to
           
             this
             Church
          
           ,
           by
           attempting
           to
           prove
           ,
           that
           the
           chiefe
           part
           ,
           
             in
             the
             severall
             degrees
             of
             our
             salvation
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             ascribed
             unto
             our selves
             ,
             rather
             then
             God
             ?
          
           which
           is
           the
           head
           and
           summe
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Controversies
           ,
           between
           them
           and
           us
           :
           and
           must
           not
           the
           introducing
           and
           fomenting
           of
           a
           doctrine
           ,
           so
           opposite
           
             to
             that
             truth
             our
             Church
          
           hath
           quietly
           enjoyed
           ,
           ever
           since
           the
           first
           reformation
           necessarily
           bring
           along
           with
           it
           
             Schismes
             and
             dissentions
          
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           any
           remaine
           who
           love
           
             the
             truth
          
           ,
           or
           esteeme
           the
           
             Gospel
             above
             preferment
          
           :
           Neither
           let
           any
           deceive
           
             your
             Wisdomes
          
           ,
           by
           affirming
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           differences
           of
           an
           inferiour
           nature
           ,
           that
           are
           at
           this
           day
           agitated
           ,
           between
           
             the
             Arminians
             and
             the
             Orthodox
             Divines
             of
             the
             reformed
             Church
             ,
          
           
           be
           pleased
           but
           to
           cast
           an
           eye
           on
           the
           following
           instances
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           finde
           them
           hewing
           ,
           at
           the
           
             very
             root
             of
          
           Christianity
           .
           Consider
           seriously
           their
           denying
           of
           that
           fundamentall
           Article
           
             of
             Originall
             sin
          
           :
           Is
           this
           but
           a
           small
           escape
           in
           Theologie
           ?
           why
           ,
           what
           need
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ?
           what
           need
           of
           Christ
           himselfe
           ,
           if
           
             our
             nature
             be
             not
             guilty
             ,
             depraved
             ,
             corrupted
             ?
          
           neither
           are
           many
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           lesse
           importance
           ;
           surely
           these
           are
           not
           things
           ,
           
             in
             quibus
             possimus
             dissentire
             salva
             pace
             ac
             charitate
             ,
          
           as
           Austin
           speaks
           ,
           about
           which
           we
           may
           differ
           ,
           without
           losse
           of
           peace
           or
           charitie
           ,
           
             one
             Church
          
           cannot
           wrap
           in
           her
           communion
           ,
           Austin
           and
           
             Pelagius
             ;
             Calvine
          
           ,
           and
           Arminius
           .
           I
           have
           here
           onely
           given
           you
           a
           taste
           ,
           whereby
           you
           may
           judge
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           fruit
           :
           
             mors
             in
             olla
             ,
             mors
             in
             olla
          
           ;
           their
           doctrine
           of
           the
           
             finall
             apostasie
             of
             the
             elect
             ,
             of
             true
             beleevers
             ,
          
           of
           a
           wavering
           haesitancy
           ,
           concerning
           our
           present
           grace
           ,
           and
           future
           glory
           ,
           with
           divers
           others
           ,
           I
           have
           wholly
           omitted
           :
           those
           I
           have
           produced
           ,
           are
           enough
           to
           make
           their
           abettors
           uncapable
           of
           
             our
             Church
             communion
          
           :
           the
           Sacred
           
             bond
             of
             peace
          
           ,
           compasseth
           onely
           the
           unitie
           of
           that
           Spirit
           which
           leadeth
           into
           
             all
             truth
          
           .
           We
           must
           not
           offer
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           fellowship
           ,
           but
           rather
           proclaime
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           
           an
           holy
           warre
           ,
           to
           such
           enemies
           ,
           of
           
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             Christs
             merit
             ,
             
             and
             the
             powerfull
             operation
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ▪
          
           neither
           let
           any
           object
           that
           all
           the
           Arminians
           do
           not
           openly
           professe
           ,
           all
           these
           errours
           ,
           I
           have
           recounted
           ;
           let
           ours
           then
           shew
           wherein
           they
           differ
           from
           their
           Masters
           ,
           
           we
           see
           their
           owne
           confessions
           ,
           we
           know
           their
           arts
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           the
           depths
           and
           crafts
           of
           Satan
           ,
           we
           know
           the
           several
           wayes
           they
           have
           
             to
             introduce
             ,
             and
             insinuate
             their
             Heterodoxies
          
           into
           the
           mindes
           of
           men
           :
           with
           some
           they
           appeare
           onely
           to
           
             dislike
             our
             doctrine
             of
             reprobation
             :
             with
             others
          
           to
           claime
           an
           allowable
           
             libertie
             of
             the
             will
          
           :
           but
           yet
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           like
           the
           Serpent
           ,
           where
           ever
           she
           gets
           in
           her
           head
           ,
           she
           will
           wriggle
           in
           her
           whole
           body
           sting
           and
           all
           :
           give
           but
           the
           least
           admission
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           poyson
           must
           be
           swallowed
           .
           What
           was
           
             the
             intention
          
           of
           the
           maintainers
           of
           these
           strange
           assertions
           amongst
           us
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           :
           whether
           the
           efficacie
           of
           errour
           prevailed
           really
           with
           them
           ,
           or
           no
           ?
           or
           whether
           it
           were
           the
           better
           to
           comply
           with
           Popery
           ,
           and
           thereby
           to
           draw
           us
           back
           againe
           unto
           Egypt
           ,
           but
           this
           I
           have
           heard
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           affirmed
           on
           knowledge
           in
           a
           former
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           the
           introduction
           of
           
             Arminianisme
             amongst
             us
          
           ,
           was
           the
           issue
           of
           a
           
             Spanish
             consultation
          
           :
           
           it
           is
           a
           strange
           story
           that
           
             learned
             Zanchius
          
           tels
           us
           ,
           how
           upon
           
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Cardinall
             
             of
          
           Lorraigne
           
             there
             was
             found
             in
             his
             Study
             a
             note
             ,
             of
             the
             names
             of
             divers
             Germane
             Doctors
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             being
          
           Lutherans
           ,
           
             to
             whom
             was
             paid
             an
             annuall
             pension
             ,
             by
             the
             assignment
             of
             the
             Cardinall
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             take
             pains
             to
             oppose
             the
          
           Calvinists
           ,
           
             and
             so
             by
             cherishing
             dissention
             ,
             reduce
             the
             people
             againe
             to
             Popery
             .
          
           If
           there
           be
           any
           such
           amongst
           us
           ,
           who
           upon
           such
           poore
           inconsiderable
           motives
           ,
           would
           be
           wonne
           to
           betray
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           God
           grant
           them
           repentance
           ▪
           before
           it
           be
           too
           late
           ;
           however
           ,
           vpon
           what
           grounds
           ,
           with
           what
           intentions
           ,
           for
           what
           ends
           soever
           ,
           these
           Tares
           have
           been
           sowed
           amongst
           us
           by
           envious
           men
           ,
           the
           hope
           of
           all
           
             the
             piously
             learned
          
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           is
           ,
           that
           by
           your
           effectuall
           care
           and
           diligence
           ,
           some
           meanes
           may
           be
           found
           to
           root
           them
           out
           .
           Now
           God
           Almightie
           increase
           and
           fill
           ,
           your
           whole
           Honourable
           Societie
           ,
           with
           wisedome
           ,
           zeale
           ,
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Christian
           graces
           ,
           necessary
           for
           your
           great
           calling
           and
           employments
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           daily
           prayer
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             and
             devoted
             servant
             IOHN
             OVVEN
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Christian
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             READER
             ,
          
        
         
           THou
           canst
           not
           be
           such
           a
           stranger
           in
           our
           Izrael
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           should
           be
           necessary
           for
           me
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           thee
           ,
           with
           the
           first
           sowing
           and
           spreading
           of
           these
           Tares
           in
           the
           Field
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           declare
           ,
           
             what
             divisions
          
           and
           thoughts
           of
           heart
           ,
           what
           
             open
             bitter
             contentions
          
           ,
           to
           the
           losse
           of
           
             Ecclesiasticall
             peace
          
           ,
           have
           beene
           stirred
           up
           amongst
           us
           about
           them
           :
           onely
           some
           few
           things
           relating
           to
           this
           my
           
             particular
             endeavour
          
           ,
           I
           would
           willingly
           premonish
           thee
           of
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           Never
           were
           so
           many
           
             prodigious
             errours
          
           introduced
           into
           a
           Church
           ,
           with
           so
           high
           a
           hand
           ,
           and
           
             so
             little
             opposition
          
           ,
           as
           these
           into
           ours
           ,
           since
           the
           nation
           of
           Christians
           was
           known
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           cause
           I
           take
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           which
           
             Aeneas
             Sylvius
          
           gave
           ,
           why
           more
           maintained
           the
           Pope
           to
           be
           above
           the
           Councel
           ,
           then
           the
           Councel
           above
           the
           Pope
           ,
           because
           Popes
           gave
           
             Archbishopricks
             ,
             Bishopricks
             ,
             &c.
          
           but
           the
           Councels
           sued
           
             in
             forma
             pauperis
          
           ,
           and
           therefore
           could
           scarse
           get
           
             an
             Advocate
          
           to
           plead
           their
           cause
           :
           the
           fates
           of
           our
           Church
           having
           of
           late
           devolved
           the
           government
           thereof
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           
             men
             tainted
             with
             this
             poyson
             ,
             Arminianisme
          
           became
           backed
           ,
           with
           the
           powerfull
           Arguments
           ,
           
             of
             praise
             and
             preferment
          
           ,
           and
           quickly
           prevailed
           ,
           to
           beat
           
             poore
             naked
             truth
             into
             a
             corner
             :
          
           It
           is
           high
           time
           then
           for
           all
           the
           lovers
           of
           
             the
             old
             way
          
           ,
           to
           oppose
           this
           innovation
           ,
           prevailing
           by
           such
           unworthy
           means
           ,
           before
           our
           breach
           grow
           great
           like
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           there
           be
           none
           to
           heale
           it
           .
        
         
           My
           intention
           in
           this
           weake
           indeavour
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           but
           the
           undigested
           issue
           of
           a
           few
           broken
           houres
           ,
           too
           many
           causes
           in
           these
           furious
           malignant
           dayes
           ,
           continually
           interrupting
           the
           course
           of
           my
           studies
           )
           is
           but
           to
           stirre
           up
           such
           ,
           who
           having
           
             more
             leasure
          
           ,
           and
           
             greater
             abilities
          
           ,
           will
           not
           as
           yet
           move
           a
           finger
           ,
           to
           help
           vindicate
           oppressed
           Truth
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           I
           hope
           this
           discovery
           may
           not
           be
           unusefull
           ,
           especially
           to
           such
           who
           wanting
           either
           ,
           
             will
             or
             abilities
          
           ,
           to
           peruse
           larger
           discourses
           ,
           may
           yet
           be
           allured
           by
           their
           words
           which
           are
           smoother
           then
           oyle
           ,
           to
           tast
           the
           
             poyson
             of
             Aspes
          
           that
           is
           under
           their
           lips
           :
           Satan
           hath
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           depths
           where
           to
           hide
           ,
           and
           methods
           how
           to
           broach
           
           his
           lies
           :
           and
           never
           did
           any
           of
           his
           Emissaries
           employ
           his
           received
           talents
           with
           more
           
             skill
             and
             diligence
          
           ,
           then
           our
           Arminians
           :
           labouring
           earnestly
           in
           the
           first
           place
           to
           in
           still
           some
           errors
           that
           are
           most
           plausible
           ,
           intending
           chiefly
           an
           introduction
           of
           them
           that
           are
           more
           palpable
           ,
           knowing
           that
           if
           those
           be
           for
           a
           time
           suppressed
           ,
           untill
           these
           be
           well
           digested
           ,
           they
           will
           follow
           of
           their
           owne
           accord
           :
           wherefore
           I
           have
           endeavoured
           ,
           to
           lay
           open
           to
           the
           view
           of
           all
           ,
           some
           of
           their
           foundation
           errors
           ,
           not
           usually
           discussed
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           whole
           inconsistent
           superstructure
           is
           erected
           ,
           whereby
           it
           will
           appeare
           ,
           how
           under
           a
           most
           ●●ine
           pretence
           of
           furthering
           Piety
           ,
           they
           have
           prevaricated
           against
           the
           very
           
             grounds
             of
             Christianitie
          
           :
           wherein
        
         
           First
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           observed
           the
           same
           method
           in
           handling
           each
           particular
           Controversie
           ,
           but
           followed
           such
           severall
           waies
           as
           seemed
           most
           convenient
           to
           cleere
           the
           truth
           and
           discover
           their
           heresies
           :
        
         
           Secondly
           some
           of
           their
           errors
           I
           have
           not
           touched
           at
           all
           ,
           as
           those
           concerning
           
             universall
             grace
             ,
             justification
          
           ,
           the
           
             finall
             Apostacy
             of
             true
             beleevers
          
           :
           because
           they
           came
           not
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           my
           proposed
           method
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           see
           Chap.
           1.
           where
           you
           have
           the
           summe
           of
           the
           whole
           discourse
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           I
           have
           given
           some
           instances
           ,
           of
           their
           opposing
           the
           received
           Doctrine
           of
           
             the
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           contained
           in
           divers
           of
           the
           39.
           
           Articles
           :
           which
           would
           it
           did
           not
           yeeld
           us
           iust
           cause
           of
           further
           complaint
           ,
           against
           the
           iniquitie
           of
           those
           times
           whereinto
           we
           were
           lately
           fallen
           :
           Had
           a
           
             poor
             Puritan
          
           offended
           against
           halfe
           so
           many
           Canons
           ,
           as
           they
           opposed
           Articles
           ,
           he
           had
           forfeited
           his
           livelihood
           ,
           if
           not
           endangered
           his
           life
           :
           I
           would
           I
           could
           heare
           any
           other
           probable
           reason
           ,
           why
           
             divers
             Prelates
          
           were
           so
           zealous
           for
           the
           discipline
           ,
           and
           so
           negligent
           of
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           but
           because
           the
           one
           was
           reformed
           by
           the
           word
           of
           God
           :
           the
           other
           remaining
           as
           we
           found
           it
           in
           the
           times
           of
           Popery
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           purposely
           undertaken
           to
           answer
           any
           of
           their
           Arguments
           ,
           referring
           that
           labour
           to
           a
           further
           designe
           :
           even
           a
           clearing
           of
           our
           
             Doctrine
             of
             reprobation
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           
             administration
             of
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             towards
             the
             Reprobates
             and
             over
             all
             their
             actions
             ,
          
           from
           those
           calumnious
           aspersions
           they
           cast
           upon
           it
           ,
           but
           concerning
           this
           ,
           I
           feare
           the
           discouragements
           of
           these
           wofull
           dayes
           ,
           will
           leave
           me
           nothing
           but
           a
           desire
           :
           that
           so
           necessary
           a
           worke
           ,
           may
           finde
           a
           more
           able
           Pen
           :
        
         
           IOHN
           OVVEN
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Arma
             :
          
           
             Vt
             omnis
             controversia
             dirimatur
             per
             verbum
             Dei
             ,
             consilium
             hoc
             suspectum
             videre
             debet
             &
             non
             uno
             nomine
             pernitiosum
             est
             :
             Remon
             :
             vindic
             .
             ad
             Videl
             .
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Lib.
             Arbitrium
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Contingentia
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Indifferentia
             ad
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             velle
             &
             nolle
          
           
             4.
             
             Supremum
             actus
             sui
             dominium
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Ens
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             independens
             in
             agendo
             
               
                 divinam
                 
                   
                     1.
                     
                     Voluntatem
                     mutabilem
                     ,
                  
                   
                     2
                     Scientiam
                     fallibilem
                     ,
                     conjecturalem
                     ,
                  
                   
                     3.
                     
                     Providentiam
                     otiosam
                     ,
                     
                       
                         Constituentia
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Specimen
             :
          
           
             Primus
             Copiarum
             impetus
             ,
             in
             Campo
             qui
             de
             nomine
             alterius
             ducis
             ,
             Lib.
             Arbit
             .
             dicitur
             seu
             humanarum
             actionum
             ditio
          
           
             Vtrinque
             autem
             á
             voluntate
             humana
             remota
             &
             confossa
             jacent
             ,
          
           
             1.
             Coactio
          
           
             2.
             
             Necessitas
             absoluta
             interna
          
           
             3.
             
             Mera
             seu
             solitaria
             spontaneitas
          
        
         
           
             Arma
             :
             Ad
             Legem
             ad
             Prophetas
             Scrutamini
             Scripturas
             :
             Iohan.
             5.
             39.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Decretum
             absolutum
             immutabile
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Praescientia
             infallibilis
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
             Providentia
             ,
             per
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Sustentationem
                 ,
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Determinationem
                 ,
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 Gubernationem
                 ,
              
               
                 4.
                 
                 Directionem
                 ,
                 summe
                 effica●
                 .
                 
                   
                     quibus
                     omnem
                     creaturam
                     ,
                     
                       
                         1.
                         
                         Essentiam
                         .
                      
                       
                         2.
                         
                         Subsistentiam
                         ,
                      
                       
                         3.
                         
                         Motionem
                         ,
                      
                       
                         4.
                         
                         Determinationem
                         ad
                         actum
                         ,
                      
                       
                         5.
                         
                         Efficientiam
                         in
                         agendo
                         realem
                         ,
                         debere
                         necesse
                         est
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Lib.
             Arbit
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Integritas
             naturae
          
           
             3.
             
             Lumen
             naturale
          
           
             4.
             
             Actus
             elicitus
             ,
          
           
             5.
             
             Faciens
             quod
             in
             se
             est
          
           
             6.
             
             Faedus
             novum
             universale
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Vires
             credendi
             per
             lapsum
             non
             amissae
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Potentia
             active
             obedientialis
             ad
             bonum
             morale
          
           
             9.
             
             Suasio
             moralis
             
               
                 Lingua
                 nostra
                 praevaleamus
                 ,
                 labia
                 nostra
                 penes
                 nos
                 sunt
                 ,
                 quis
                 esset
                 nobis
                 Dominus
                 :
                 Psal
                 .
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 His
                 tu
                 gradibus
                 Romule
                 Arpin
                 :
                 ascendisti
                 in
                 coelum
                 .
              
               
                 Dei
                 munus
                 est
                 quod
                 vivimus
                 ,
                 nostrum
                 vero
                 ,
                 quod
                 bene
                 sancteque
                 vivimus
                 ,
              
               
                 —
                 fortunam
                 a
                 Deo
                 petendam
                 ,
                 à
                 seipso
                 sumendam
                 esse
                 sapientiam
              
               
                 Quia
                 sibi
                 quisque
                 virtutem
                 a●quirit
                 nemo
                 de
                 sapientibus
                 de
                 ea
                 gratias
                 Deo
                 egit
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Impetus
             copiarum
             secundus
             ,
             circa
             gratiam
             &
             naturam
             ,
             ubi
             adversis
             frontibus
             &
             cominus
             pugnatur
          
           
             Campus
             autem
             hic
             status
             naturae
             post
             lapsum
             vocetur
             ,
             cujus
             loca
             praecipua
             quae
             in
             mappa
             —
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             delineantur
             ,
             sunt
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Reatus
             primi
             peccati
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Corruptio
             naturae
             ,
          
           
             3.
             
             Mors
             spiritualis
             ,
             ubi
             multa
             mortuorum
             sepulchra
             ,
             e
             quibus
             resurgente
             Christo
             ,
             exierunt
             pauci
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Impotentia
             credendi
             :
             5.
             
             Caecitas
             intellectus
             :
             6.
             
             Pravitas
             voluntatis
             :
          
           
             7.
             
             Obduratio
             cordis
             :
             8.
             
             Aversio
             à
             bono
             incommutabili
             :
             9.
             
             Propensio
             ad
             bonum
             commutabile
             .
          
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Praedestinatio
             gratuita
          
           
             2.
             
             Meritum
             Christi
          
           
             3.
             
             Operatio
             Spiritus
          
           
             4.
             
             Gratia
             efficax
             :
          
           
             5.
             
             Infusio
             habituum
          
           
             6.
             
             Vocatio
             secundum
             immutabile
             dei
             propositū
          
           
             7.
             
             Evangelium
             Iesu
             Christi
          
           
             8.
             
             Liber
             vitae
             
               
                 Non
                 nobis
                 Domine
                 non
                 nobis
                 ,
                 sed
                 nomini
                 tuo
                 da
                 honorem
                 :
                 Psal
                 .
                 114.
                 
              
               
                 Nam
                 quos
                 praescivit
                 etiam
                 praedestinavit
                 conformandos
                 imagini
                 filii
                 sui
                 ut
                 is
                 sit
                 primogenitus
                 inter
                 multos
                 fratres
                 ,
                 quos
                 vero
                 praedestinavit
                 eos
                 etiam
                 vocavit
                 &
                 quos
                 vocavit
                 eos
                 etiam
                 iustificavit
                 ,
                 &
                 quos
                 justificavit
                 eos
                 etiam
                 glorificavit
                 :
                 Rom.
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 Cui
                 soli
                 sapienti
                 gloria
                 sit
                 per
                 Iesum
                 Christum
                 in
                 secula
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Reader
           ,
        
         
           SOme
           sheets
           of
           this
           Treatise
           being
           printed
           after
           the
           first
           draught
           of
           the
           Authour
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           it
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           makes
           it
           require
           thy
           courtesie
           favourably
           to
           correct
           any
           misprinting
           or
           greater
           oversight
           that
           may
           prejudice
           the
           sense
           thereof
           :
           to
           take
           notice
           also
           of
           these
           follow
           Errata
           ,
           but
           account
           them
           as
           not
           committed
           ,
           because
           corrected
           .
        
         
           PAg.
           17.
           l
           9.
           read
           ,
           mutability
           .
           p.
           25.
           l.
           5
           dele
           ,
           and
           :
           p.
           29.
           l.
           23.
           r.
           cap.
           p.
           34.
           l.
           17.
           for
           essence
           ,
           r.
           esteeme
           :
           p.
           36.
           l
           21
           ,
           22.
           r.
           his
           law
           ,
           cannot
           possibly
           aime
           at
           nothing
           :
           p.
           37.
           l.
           20.
           d.
           it
           :
           p.
           40.
           l.
           5.
           r.
           tolerable
           ,
           l
           6.
           r.
           them
           :
           p.
           42.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           not
           :
           l.
           2.
           d
           ▪
           yet
           l.
           8.
           d
           neither
           ,
           l.
           22.
           r.
           that
           we
           :
           p.
           44.
           l
           18.
           or
           no.
           in
           ,
           p.
           45.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           not
           unneces
           .
           〈◊〉
           〈◊〉
           corrupted
           :
           p.
           53.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           can
           be
           deriv
           :
           p.
           56.
           l.
           25.
           r.
           as
           equall
           an
           as
           :
           p.
           59.
           l.
           3
           ●
           r.
           laid
           downe
           :
           p.
           62.
           l.
           25.
           us
           :
           first
           ,
           p.
           63.
           l.
           2.
           for
           events
           ,
           r
           deserts
           :
           p.
           68.
           l.
           27.
           of
           God.
           in
           ,
           p.
           78.
           l
           36.
           r.
           sinners
           deserve
           ,
           p.
           116.
           l.
           12.
           r.
           for
           granted
           ,
           p.
           119.
           l.
           12.
           by
           those
           ,
           p.
           120.
           l.
           25.
           r.
           his
           will
           and
           heavenly
           instructions
           ,
           p.
           128.
           l.
           1.
           
           Agent
           .
           p.
           130.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           nor
           any
           thing
           .
        
      
       
         
           In
           the
           Margin
           .
        
         
           Pag.
           7.
           h
           omiss
           grat
           :
           p.
           15.
           c
           datrib
           .
           lib.
           3
           :
           p.
           24
           c
           dele
           Aristot
           :
           p
           46.
           f
           vellet
           ,
           p.
           47.
           m
           desiderio
           ,
           p.
           65.
           m
           de
           bono
           perseve
           :
           p.
           75.
           k
           dimanet
           3
           p.
           117.
           c
           Fest
           ,
           Hom.
           &
           Peltium
           .
           p.
           134.
           f
           praecipienti
           ,
           p.
           135.
           1.
           
           Cor.
           ad
           Molin
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           DISPLAY
           OF
           ARMINIANISME
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             THe
             soule
             of
             man
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             corruption
             of
             nature
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             a
             darkened
             ,
             with
             a
             mist
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             dis-inabled
             ,
             for
             the
             comprehending
             of
             divine
             truth
             ,
             but
             is
             also
             armed
             ,
             with
             b
             prejudice
             and
             opposition
             ,
             against
             some
             parts
             thereof
             ,
             which
             are
             either
             ,
             most
             above
             ,
             or
             most
             contrarie
             ,
             to
             some
             false
             principles
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             framed
             unto
             himselfe
             .
             As
             a
             desire
             of
             selfe-sufficiencie
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             cause
             of
             this
             infirmitie
             ,
             so
             a
             conceit
             thereof
             ,
             is
             that
             where
             with
             he
             still
             languisheth
             ,
             nothing
             doth
             he
             more
             contend
             for
             ,
             then
             an
             independencie
             of
             any
             supreme
             power
             ,
             which
             might
             either
             helpe
             ,
             hinder
             ,
             or
             controll
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             actions
             .
             This
             is
             that
             bitter
             root
             ,
             
             from
             whence
             have
             sprung
             ,
             all
             those
             heresies
             ,
             and
             wretched
             contentions
             ,
             which
             have
             troubled
             the
             Church
             ;
             concerning
             the
             power
             of
             man
             in
             working
             his
             owne
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             his
             exemption
             ,
             from
             
             the
             over-ruling
             providence
             of
             Almightie
             God.
             All
             which
             wrangling
             disputes
             of
             carnall
             reason
             ,
             against
             the
             word
             of
             God
             :
             come
             at
             last
             to
             this
             head
             ,
             whether
             the
             first
             and
             chiefest
             part
             ,
             
             in
             disposing
             of
             things
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             man
             :
             men
             for
             the
             most
             part
             have
             vindicated
             this
             preheminence
             ,
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             by
             exclamations
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             unjust
             ,
             and
             his
             waies
             unequall
             :
             never
             did
             any
             men
             
               postquam
               Christiana
               gens
               esse
               caepit
            
             :
             more
             eagerly
             endeavour
             the
             erecting
             of
             this
             Babel
             ,
             then
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             the
             modern
             blinded
             Patrons
             of
             humane
             selfe-sufficiencie
             ;
             All
             whose
             innovations
             in
             the
             received
             doctrine
             of
             the
             reformed
             Churches
             ,
             aime
             at
             ,
             and
             tend
             to
             ,
             one
             of
             these
             two
             ends
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             to
             exempt
             themselves
             from
             Gods
             jurisdiction
             ,
             to
             free
             themselves
             from
             the
             supreme
             dominion
             of
             his
             all-ruling
             providence
             ,
             not
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             move
             ,
             in
             him
             :
             but
             to
             have
             an
             absolute
             independent
             power
             ,
             in
             all
             their
             actions
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             event
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             wherein
             they
             have
             any
             interest
             ,
             might
             have
             a
             considerable
             relation
             ,
             to
             nothing
             ,
             but
             chance
             ,
             contingencie
             ,
             and
             their
             owne
             wils
             ;
             a
             most
             nefarious
             ,
             sacrilegious
             attempt
             :
             to
             this
             end
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             they
             deny
             the
             eternitie
             ,
             and
             unchangeablenesse
             of
             Gods
             decrees
             :
             for
             those
             being
             established
             ,
             they
             feare
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             kept
             within
             bounds
             ,
             from
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             what
             his
             counsel
             hath
             determined
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             if
             the
             purposes
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             Israel
             ,
             be
             eternall
             ,
             and
             immutable
             ,
             their
             idoll
             Free-will
             ,
             must
             be
             limited
             ,
             their
             independencie
             prejudiced
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             they
             chuse
             rather
             to
             affirme
             ,
             that
             his
             decrees
             ,
             are
             temporary
             and
             changeable
             ,
             yea
             that
             he
             doth
             really
             change
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             severall
             mutations
             he
             sees
             in
             us
             :
             which
             how
             a
             wild
             a
             conceit
             it
             is
             ,
             how
             contrary
             to
             the
             pure
             nature
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             destructive
             to
             his
             attributes
             :
             I
             shall
             shew
             in
             the
             second
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             question
             the
             praescience
             ,
             or
             foreknowledge
             of
             God
             :
             for
             if
             knowne
             unto
             God
             ,
             are
             all
             his
             workes
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             if
             he
             certainely
             foreknow
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             shall
             hereafter
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             it
             seemes
             to
             cast
             an
             infallibilitie
             of
             event
             ,
             upon
             all
             their
             actions
             ,
             which
             encroaches
             upon
             the
             large
             territory
             ,
             of
             their
             new
             goddesse
             contingencie
             ,
             nay
             it
             would
             quite
             dethrone
             the
             Queene
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             induce
             a
             kinde
             of
             necessitie
             ,
             
             of
             our
             doing
             all
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             ,
             what
             God
             foreknows
             :
             now
             that
             to
             deny
             this
             praescience
             is
             destructive
             to
             the
             very
             essence
             of
             the
             Deitie
             ,
             and
             plain
             atheisme
             ,
             shall
             be
             declared
             ,
             Chapter
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             they
             depose
             the
             all-governing
             providence
             of
             this
             King
             of
             Nations
             ,
             denying
             its
             energeticall
             ,
             effectuall
             power
             ,
             in
             turning
             the
             hearts
             ,
             ruling
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             determining
             the
             wils
             ,
             and
             disposing
             the
             actions
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             granting
             nothing
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             a
             generall
             power
             ,
             and
             influence
             ,
             to
             be
             limited
             ,
             and
             used
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             inclination
             ,
             and
             will
             of
             every
             particular
             agent
             :
             so
             making
             Almighty
             God
             a
             desirer
             ,
             that
             many
             things
             ,
             were
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             an
             idle
             spectator
             of
             most
             things
             that
             are
             done
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             falsenesse
             of
             which
             assertions
             shall
             be
             proved
             :
             Chapter
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             they
             denie
             the
             irresistibilitie
             ,
             and
             uncontrolable
             power
             of
             Gods
             will
             ,
             affirming
             ,
             that
             oftentimes
             he
             seriously
             willeth
             ,
             and
             intendeth
             what
             he
             cannot
             accomplish
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             deceived
             of
             his
             ayme
             :
             nay
             whereas
             he
             desireth
             ,
             and
             really
             intendeth
             ,
             to
             save
             every
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             wholly
             in
             their
             owne
             power
             whether
             he
             shall
             save
             ,
             any
             one
             or
             no
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             their
             Idol
             Free-will
             ,
             should
             have
             but
             a
             poore
             deitie
             ,
             if
             God
             ,
             could
             how
             ,
             and
             when
             ,
             he
             would
             ,
             crosse
             and
             resist
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             dominion
             :
             concerning
             this
             see
             Chapter
             the
             fifth
             .
             
               His
               gradibus
               itur
               in
               coelum
            
             ,
             corrupted
             nature
             ,
             is
             still
             readie
             ,
             either
             nefariously
             with
             Adam
             ,
             to
             attempt
             to
             be
             like
             God
             ,
             
             or
             to
             thinke
             foolishly
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             altogether
             like
             unto
             us
             :
             one
             of
             which
             inconveniences
             ,
             all
             men
             runne
             into
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             learned
             ,
             to
             submit
             their
             fraile
             wils
             ,
             to
             the
             Almightie
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             captivate
             their
             understandings
             ,
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             second
             end
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             new
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Arminians
             aimeth
             ,
             is
             to
             cleere
             humane
             nature
             ,
             from
             the
             heavie
             imputation
             ,
             of
             being
             sinfull
             ,
             corrupted
             ,
             wise
             to
             doe
             evill
             ,
             but
             unable
             to
             doe
             good
             :
             and
             so
             to
             vindicate
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             a
             power
             ,
             and
             abilitie
             ,
             of
             doing
             all
             that
             good
             ,
             which
             God
             can
             justly
             require
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             state
             wherein
             they
             are
             ,
             of
             making
             themselves
             ,
             differ
             from
             other
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             make
             so
             good
             use
             ,
             of
             the
             endowments
             of
             their
             natures
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             chiefest
             part
             ,
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             their
             salvation
             ,
             may
             be
             ascribed
             unto
             themselves
             :
             a
             proud
             Luciferian
             endeavour
             ;
             to
             this
             end
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             they
             deny
             ,
             that
             doctrine
             of
             predestination
             ,
             whereby
             God
             
             is
             affirmed
             ,
             to
             have
             chosen
             certaine
             men
             ,
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             holy
             ,
             and
             obtaine
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             glorious
             grace
             :
             any
             such
             predestination
             which
             may
             be
             the
             fountaine
             ,
             and
             cause
             of
             grace
             ,
             or
             glory
             ,
             determining
             the
             persons
             ,
             according
             to
             Gods
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             on
             whom
             they
             shall
             be
             ,
             bestowed
             :
             for
             this
             doctrine
             ,
             would
             make
             the
             speciall
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             sole
             cause
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             good
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             the
             elect
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             reprobates
             ,
             would
             make
             faith
             ,
             the
             worke
             ,
             and
             gift
             of
             God
             :
             with
             divers
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             would
             shew
             their
             Idol
             to
             be
             nothing
             ,
             of
             no
             value
             :
             wherefore
             what
             a
             corrupt
             heresie
             they
             have
             substitute
             into
             the
             place
             hereof
             ,
             see
             Chapter
             the
             sixth
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             denie
             originall
             sinne
             ,
             and
             its
             demerit
             ,
             which
             being
             rightly
             understood
             ,
             would
             easily
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             ,
             all
             the
             labour
             ,
             of
             the
             Smith
             ,
             the
             Carpenter
             ,
             and
             the
             Painter
             ,
             yet
             their
             Idol
             ,
             is
             of
             its
             owne
             nature
             ,
             but
             an
             unprofitable
             blocke
             ,
             it
             will
             discover
             ,
             not
             onely
             the
             impotencie
             of
             doing
             good
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             but
             shew
             also
             ,
             whence
             we
             have
             it
             :
             see
             Chapter
             the
             seventh
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             if
             ye
             will
             charge
             our
             humane
             nature
             ,
             with
             a
             repugnancie
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             will
             maintaine
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             also
             in
             Adam
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             first
             created
             ,
             and
             so
             comes
             from
             God
             himselfe
             :
             Chapter
             the
             eighth
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             they
             denie
             the
             efficacie
             ,
             of
             the
             merit
             ,
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             both
             ,
             that
             God
             intended
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             to
             redeeme
             his
             Church
             ,
             or
             to
             acquire
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             an
             holy
             people
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             Christ
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             hath
             merited
             ,
             and
             procured
             for
             us
             ,
             grace
             ,
             faith
             ,
             or
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             power
             to
             obey
             God
             ,
             in
             fulfilling
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             new
             covenant
             ;
             nay
             this
             were
             plainely
             to
             set
             up
             an
             Arke
             ,
             to
             breake
             their
             Dagons
             necke
             :
             for
             what
             praise
             (
             say
             they
             )
             can
             be
             due
             ,
             to
             our selves
             ,
             for
             beleeving
             ,
             if
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             hath
             procured
             God
             to
             bestow
             faith
             ,
             upon
             us
             :
             
               increpet
               te
               Deus
               ô
               Satan
            
             ,
             see
             Chapter
             nine
             and
             ten
             .
          
           
             Fiftly
             ,
             if
             Christ
             will
             claime
             such
             a
             share
             in
             saving
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             of
             them
             that
             beleeve
             in
             him
             ,
             they
             will
             grant
             ,
             some
             to
             have
             salvation
             ,
             quite
             without
             him
             ,
             that
             never
             heard
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             a
             report
             ,
             of
             a
             Saviour
             :
             and
             indeed
             in
             nothing
             ,
             doe
             they
             advance
             their
             Idol
             ,
             neerer
             the
             throne
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             in
             this
             blasphemie
             ,
             Chapter
             11.
             
          
           
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             having
             thus
             robbed
             God
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             grace
             ,
             they
             adorne
             their
             Idol
             Free-will
             ,
             with
             many
             glorious
             properties
             ,
             no
             way
             due
             unto
             it
             ,
             discussed
             ,
             Chapter
             12.
             where
             you
             shall
             finde
             how
             ,
             
               movet
               cornicula
               risum
               ,
               furtivis
               undata
               coloribus
               .
            
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             they
             doe
             not
             onely
             claime
             ,
             to
             their
             new
             made
             Deitie
             ,
             a
             saving
             power
             ,
             but
             also
             affirme
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             very
             active
             ,
             and
             operative
             in
             the
             great
             worke
             of
             saving
             our
             soules
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             in
             fitly
             preparing
             us
             for
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             disposing
             of
             our selves
             ,
             that
             it
             becomes
             due
             unto
             us
             :
             Chapter
             13.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             the
             effectuall
             working
             of
             our
             conversion
             ,
             together
             with
             it
             :
             Chapter
             14.
             
          
           
             And
             so
             at
             length
             with
             much
             toyle
             ,
             and
             labour
             ,
             they
             have
             placed
             an
             Altar
             for
             their
             Idol
             ,
             in
             the
             holy
             temple
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Altar
             of
             God
             :
             and
             on
             it
             ,
             offer
             sacrifice
             ,
             to
             their
             owne
             net
             ,
             and
             dragge
             ;
             at
             least
             
               nec
               Deo
               ,
               nec
               libero
               Arbitrie
               ,
               sed
               dividatur
               :
            
             not
             all
             to
             God
             ,
             nor
             all
             to
             Free-will
             ,
             but
             let
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             praise
             ,
             for
             all
             good
             things
             ,
             be
             divided
             betweene
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             eternitie
             and
             immutabilitie
             of
             the
             decrees
             of
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             denied
             and
             overthrown
             by
             the
             Arminians
             .
          
           
             IT
             hath
             been
             alwayes
             beleeved
             among
             Christians
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             infallible
             grounds
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             hereafter
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             decrees
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             internall
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             eternall
             acts
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             therefore
             unchangeable
             ,
             and
             irrevocable
             :
             mutable
             decrees
             ,
             and
             occasionall
             resolutions
             ,
             are
             most
             contrary
             ,
             to
             the
             pure
             nature
             ,
             of
             Almightie
             God
             :
             such
             principles
             as
             these
             ,
             evident
             ,
             and
             cleere
             ,
             by
             their
             own
             light
             ,
             were
             never
             questioned
             ,
             by
             any
             ,
             before
             the
             Arminians
             began
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             to
             professe
             themselves
             ,
             to
             delight
             ,
             in
             opposing
             common
             notions
             of
             reason
             ,
             concerning
             God
             and
             his
             essence
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             exalt
             themselves
             into
             his
             throne
             :
             to
             ascribe
             the
             least
             mutabilitie
             ,
             to
             the
             divine
             essence
             ,
             with
             which
             ,
             all
             the
             attributes
             ,
             and
             internall
             free
             acts
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             
             was
             ever
             accounted
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             transcendent
             Atheisme
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             :
             now
             be
             this
             crime
             of
             what
             nature
             it
             will
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             unjust
             imputation
             ,
             to
             charge
             it
             on
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             because
             ,
             they
             confesse
             themselves
             guiltie
             ,
             and
             glory
             in
             the
             crime
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             They
             undermine
             ,
             and
             overthrow
             ,
             the
             eternitie
             of
             Gods
             purposes
             ,
             by
             affirming
             ,
             that
             (
             
               in
               the
               order
               of
               the
               divine
               decrees
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               which
               precede
               ,
               every
               act
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               and
               some
               againe
               ,
               that
               follow
               them
            
             )
             so
             a
             Corvinus
             the
             most
             famous
             ,
             of
             that
             sect
             ;
             now
             all
             the
             acts
             of
             every
             creature
             ,
             being
             but
             of
             yesterday
             ,
             temporary
             ,
             like
             themselves
             ,
             surely
             ,
             those
             decrees
             of
             God
             ,
             cannot
             be
             eternall
             ,
             which
             follow
             them
             in
             order
             of
             time
             :
             and
             yet
             they
             presse
             this
             ,
             especially
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             humane
             actions
             ,
             as
             a
             certaine
             ,
             unquestionable
             veritie
             :
             (
             
               it
               is
               certaine
               that
               God
               willeth
               or
               determineth
               ,
               many
               things
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               not
               ,
               did
               not
               some
               act
               of
               mans
               will
               ,
               goe
               before
               it
            
             )
             saith
             their
             greater
             Master
             b
             Arminius
             :
             the
             like
             affirmeth
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             addition
             ,
             (
             as
             such
             men
             do
             alwayes
             
               proficere
               in
               peius
            
             ,
             )
             his
             genuine
             scholler
             Nic.
             c
             Grevinchovius
             ,
             I
             suppose
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               that
               God
               willeth
               many
               things
               ,
               which
               he
               neither
               would
               ,
               nor
               iustly
               could
               will
               ,
               and
               purpose
               ,
               did
               not
               some
               action
               of
               the
               creature
               precede
               :
            
             and
             here
             observe
             that
             in
             these
             places
             ,
             they
             speak
             not
             of
             Gods
             externall
             works
             ,
             of
             those
             actions
             ,
             which
             out
             wardly
             are
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             inflicting
             of
             punishments
             ,
             bestowing
             of
             rewards
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             outward
             acts
             of
             his
             providence
             ,
             whose
             administration
             we
             confesse
             to
             be
             various
             ,
             and
             diversly
             applyed
             to
             severall
             occasions
             :
             but
             of
             the
             internall
             purposes
             of
             Gods
             will
             ,
             his
             decrees
             ,
             and
             intentions
             which
             have
             no
             present
             influence
             upon
             ,
             or
             respect
             unto
             ,
             any
             action
             of
             the
             creature
             :
             yea
             they
             deny
             that
             concerning
             many
             things
             ,
             God
             hath
             any
             determinate
             resolution
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             any
             purpose
             ,
             further
             ,
             then
             a
             naturall
             affection
             towards
             them
             :
             
               God
               doth
               ,
               or
               omitteth
               ,
               that
               ,
               towards
               which
               ,
               in
               his
               owne
               nature
               ,
               and
               his
               proper
               inclination
               ,
               he
               is
               affected
               ,
               as
               he
               findes
               man
               ,
               to
               comply
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               comply
               ,
               with
               that
               order
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               appointed
               ,
            
             saith
             d
             Corvinus
             :
             surely
             ,
             these
             men
             care
             not
             ,
             what
             indignities
             they
             cast
             upon
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             ,
             so
             they
             may
             maintaine
             the
             pretended
             endowments
             of
             their
             own
             wils
             ;
             for
             such
             an
             absolute
             power
             do
             they
             here
             ascribe
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             God
             himself
             ,
             cannot
             determine
             
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             whereunto
             ,
             as
             they
             strangely
             phrase
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             well
             affected
             ,
             before
             ,
             by
             an
             actuall
             coucurrence
             ,
             he
             is
             sure
             of
             their
             complyance
             :
             now
             this
             imputation
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             temporary
             ,
             which
             they
             cast
             upon
             the
             decrees
             of
             God
             in
             generall
             ,
             they
             presse
             home
             upon
             that
             particular
             ,
             which
             lies
             most
             in
             their
             way
             ,
             the
             decree
             of
             election
             :
             concerning
             this
             ,
             they
             tell
             us
             roundly
             ,
             
               that
               it
               is
               false
               that
               election
               is
               confirmed
               from
               eternitie
               ,
               so
               the
            
             e
             
               Remonstrants
               in
               their
               Apologie
            
             ;
             not
             withstanding
             ,
             that
             Saint
             Paul
             tels
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             9.
             11.
             and
             that
             we
             were
             chosen
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             4.
             neither
             is
             it
             any
             thing
             materiall
             ,
             what
             the
             Arminians
             there
             grant
             ,
             viz
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             decree
             ,
             preceding
             this
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             for
             seeing
             that
             Saint
             Paul
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             that
             election
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             Gods
             purpose
             ,
             of
             saving
             us
             ,
             to
             affirme
             that
             God
             eternally
             decreed
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             elect
             us
             ,
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             purposed
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             he
             would
             purpose
             to
             save
             us
             :
             such
             resolutions
             ,
             may
             be
             fit
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             wild
             heads
             ,
             but
             must
             not
             be
             ascribed
             to
             God
             only
             wise
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             as
             they
             affirme
             them
             to
             be
             temporary
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             had
             a
             beginning
             ,
             so
             also
             to
             expire
             and
             have
             an
             ending
             ,
             to
             be
             subject
             ,
             to
             change
             and
             variablenesse
             :
             some
             acts
             of
             Gods
             will
             ,
             doe
             cease
             at
             a
             certaine
             time
             ,
             saith
             f
             Episcopius
             :
             what
             ?
             doth
             any
             thing
             ,
             come
             into
             his
             minde
             ,
             that
             changeth
             his
             will
             ,
             yes
             saith
             g
             Arminius
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             all
             men
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             
               but
               compelled
               ,
               with
               the
               stubborne
               ,
               and
               incorrigible
               malice
               of
               some
               ,
            
             he
             will
             have
             them
             to
             misse
             it
             :
             however
             this
             is
             some
             recompence
             ,
             denying
             God
             a
             power
             to
             do
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             then
             grant
             him
             to
             be
             contented
             to
             do
             what
             he
             may
             :
             and
             not
             much
             repine
             at
             his
             hard
             condition
             :
             certainly
             ,
             if
             but
             for
             this
             favour
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             debtor
             to
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             theeves
             give
             ,
             what
             they
             do
             not
             take
             ,
             having
             robbed
             God
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             they
             will
             yet
             leave
             him
             so
             much
             goodnesse
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             sometimes
             compelled
             to
             ,
             what
             he
             is
             very
             loath
             to
             do
             :
             how
             doe
             h
             they
             and
             their
             fellows
             the
             Iesuits
             ,
             exclaime
             upon
             poore
             Calvin
             ,
             for
             sometimes
             using
             the
             harsh
             word
             of
             compulsion
             ,
             describing
             the
             effectuall
             ,
             powerfull
             working
             of
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             actions
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             they
             ,
             can
             fasten
             the
             same
             terme
             ,
             on
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             no
             harme
             done
             :
             
             surely
             ,
             he
             will
             one
             day
             plead
             his
             own
             cause
             against
             them
             :
             but
             yet
             blame
             them
             not
             ,
             
               si
               violandum
               est
               ius
               ,
               regnandi
               causa
               violandum
               est
               :
            
             it
             is
             to
             make
             themselves
             absolute
             ,
             that
             they
             thus
             cast
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             the
             Almightie
             :
             and
             that
             both
             in
             things
             concerning
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             they
             are
             much
             troubled
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             i
             
               every
               one
               of
               us
               ,
               bring
               along
               with
               us
               ,
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               an
               unchangeable
               preordination
               ,
               of
               life
               and
               death
               eternall
            
             ;
             for
             such
             a
             supposall
             ,
             would
             quite
             overthrow
             ,
             the
             maine
             foundation
             of
             their
             heresie
             ,
             
               viz.
               that
               men
               can
               make
               their
               election
               ,
               voide
               and
               frustrate
               ,
            
             
             as
             they
             joyntly
             lay
             it
             down
             ,
             in
             their
             k
             Apologie
             ,
             nay
             it
             is
             a
             dreame
             ,
             saith
             Dr.
             l
             Iackson
             ,
             to
             thinke
             of
             Gods
             decrees
             ,
             concerning
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             of
             acts
             ,
             irrevocably
             finished
             ,
             which
             would
             hinder
             that
             which
             Welsingius
             laies
             down
             for
             a
             truth
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             m
             
               that
               the
               elect
               ,
               may
               become
               reprobates
               ,
               and
               the
               reprobates
               ,
               elect
               ,
            
             now
             to
             these
             particular
             sayings
             ,
             is
             their
             whole
             doctrine
             concerning
             the
             decrees
             of
             God
             ,
             inasmuch
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             any
             reference
             to
             the
             actions
             of
             men
             ,
             most
             exactly
             conformable
             ,
             as
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             n
             their
             distinction
             of
             them
             ,
             into
             peremptory
             ,
             and
             not
             peremptory
             ,
             (
             termes
             ,
             rather
             used
             in
             the
             citations
             of
             litigious
             courts
             ,
             then
             as
             expressions
             of
             Gods
             purpose
             ,
             in
             sacred
             Scripture
             )
             is
             not
             ,
             (
             as
             by
             them
             applyed
             )
             compatible
             ,
             with
             the
             unchangeablenesse
             of
             Gods
             eternall
             purposes
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             or
             temporary
             beleevers
             ,
             are
             elected
             ,
             (
             though
             not
             peremptorily
             )
             with
             such
             an
             act
             of
             Gods
             will
             ,
             as
             hath
             a
             coexistence
             every
             way
             commensurate
             ,
             both
             in
             its
             originall
             ,
             continuance
             ,
             and
             end
             ,
             with
             their
             fading
             faith
             :
             which
             sometimes
             ,
             like
             Ionas
             gourd
             ,
             is
             but
             
               filia
               unius
               noctis
            
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             it
             flourisheth
             ,
             in
             the
             evening
             it
             is
             cut
             down
             ,
             dried
             up
             ,
             and
             withereth
             :
             a
             man
             in
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ,
             or
             actually
             beleeving
             ,
             (
             which
             to
             do
             ,
             is
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             in
             every
             one
             's
             own
             power
             )
             o
             is
             in
             their
             opinion
             the
             proper
             object
             ,
             of
             election
             ;
             of
             election
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             not
             peremptory
             which
             is
             an
             act
             pendent
             ,
             expecting
             the
             finall
             perserverance
             ,
             and
             consummation
             of
             his
             faith
             :
             and
             therefore
             immutable
             ,
             because
             man
             having
             fulfilled
             his
             course
             ,
             God
             hath
             no
             cause
             to
             change
             his
             purpose
             ,
             of
             crowning
             him
             with
             reward
             ;
             thus
             also
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             teach
             )
             a
             man
             according
             to
             his
             infidelitie
             ,
             whether
             present
             ,
             and
             removeable
             ,
             or
             obdurate
             and
             finall
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             object
             of
             reprobation
             :
             which
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             cause
             ,
             is
             peremptory
             ,
             
             and
             absolute
             ,
             in
             the
             former
             conditionall
             and
             alterable
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             qualities
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             unbeliefe
             ,
             on
             which
             their
             election
             ,
             and
             reprobation
             doe
             attend
             .
             p
             
               Now
               let
               a
               faithfull
               man
               ,
               elected
               of
               God
               ,
               according
            
             to
             his
             present
             righteousnesse
             ,
             apostate
             totally
             from
             grace
             ,
             (
             as
             to
             affirme
             that
             there
             is
             any
             promise
             of
             God
             ,
             implying
             his
             perseverance
             is
             with
             them
             to
             overthrow
             all
             religion
             )
             and
             let
             the
             unbeleeving
             reprobate
             ,
             depose
             his
             incredulitie
             and
             turne
             himselfe
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ;
             answerable
             to
             this
             mutation
             of
             their
             conditions
             ,
             are
             the
             changings
             of
             the
             purpose
             of
             the
             Almightie
             ,
             concerning
             their
             everlasting
             estate
             :
             againe
             ,
             suppose
             these
             two
             by
             alternate
             courses
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             doctrine
             of
             Apostacie
             maintaineth
             they
             may
             )
             should
             returne
             each
             to
             their
             former
             estate
             ,
             the
             decrees
             of
             God
             concerning
             them
             ,
             must
             againe
             be
             changed
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             injust
             with
             him
             ,
             either
             not
             to
             elect
             him
             that
             beleeves
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             but
             for
             an
             houre
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             reprobate
             unbeleevers
             :
             now
             what
             unchangeablenesse
             can
             we
             affixe
             to
             these
             decrees
             ,
             which
             it
             lies
             it
             in
             the
             power
             of
             man
             to
             make
             as
             inconstant
             as
             Euripus
             :
             making
             it
             beside
             to
             be
             possible
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             members
             of
             Christs
             Church
             ,
             whose
             names
             are
             written
             in
             heaven
             ,
             should
             within
             one
             houre
             be
             enrolled
             in
             the
             blacke
             book
             of
             damnation
             ;
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             as
             these
             not-peremptory
             decrees
             ,
             are
             mutable
             ,
             so
             they
             make
             the
             peremptory
             decrees
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             temporall
             :
             finall
             impenitencie
             ,
             
             say
             they
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             cause
             ,
             and
             the
             finally
             unrepenting
             sinner
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             object
             of
             reprobation
             ,
             peremptory
             and
             irrevocable
             :
             as
             the
             Poet
             thought
             none
             happy
             ,
             so
             they
             thinke
             no
             man
             to
             be
             elected
             ,
             or
             a
             reprobate
             ,
             before
             his
             death
             :
             now
             that
             denomination
             ,
             he
             doth
             receive
             from
             the
             decree
             of
             God
             concerning
             his
             eternall
             estate
             ,
             which
             must
             necessarily
             then
             be
             first
             enacted
             ;
             the
             relation
             that
             is
             betweene
             the
             act
             of
             reprobation
             ,
             and
             the
             person
             reprobated
             ,
             importeth
             a
             coexistence
             of
             denomination
             :
             when
             God
             reprobates
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             then
             becomes
             a
             reprobate
             :
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             before
             he
             hath
             actually
             fulfilled
             the
             measure
             of
             his
             iniquitie
             ,
             and
             sealed
             it
             up
             with
             the
             talent
             of
             finall
             impenitencie
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             decree
             of
             God
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             temporall
             ,
             the
             just
             judge
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             having
             till
             then
             suspended
             his
             determination
             ,
             expecting
             the
             last
             resolution
             of
             this
             changeable
             Proteus
             :
             nay
             that
             Gods
             decrees
             concerning
             mens
             eternall
             
             estates
             ,
             are
             in
             their
             judgement
             temporall
             ,
             and
             not
             beginning
             untill
             their
             death
             ,
             is
             plaine
             from
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             doctrine
             ;
             especially
             ,
             where
             they
             strive
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             were
             any
             such
             determination
             ,
             God
             could
             not
             threaten
             punishments
             ,
             or
             promise
             rewards
             :
             q
             
               Who
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               ean
               threaten
               punishment
               ,
               to
               him
               ,
               whom
               by
               a
               peremptory
               decree
               ,
               he
               will
               have
               to
               be
               free
               from
               punishment
               :
            
             it
             seemes
             he
             cannot
             have
             determined
             ,
             to
             save
             any
             whom
             he
             threatens
             to
             punish
             if
             they
             sinne
             ,
             which
             is
             evident
             he
             doth
             all
             so
             long
             as
             they
             live
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             which
             makes
             God
             not
             only
             mutable
             ,
             but
             quite
             deprives
             him
             of
             his
             foreknowledge
             :
             and
             makes
             the
             forme
             of
             his
             decree
             run
             thus
             :
             if
             man
             will
             beleeve
             ,
             I
             determine
             he
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             not
             ,
             I
             determine
             he
             shall
             be
             damned
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             I
             must
             leave
             him
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             to
             doe
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             so
             I
             may
             meet
             with
             him
             in
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             they
             affirme
             no
             decree
             of
             Almightie
             God
             concerning
             men
             is
             so
             unalterable
             ,
             r
             but
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             who
             are
             now
             in
             rest
             ,
             or
             misery
             ,
             might
             have
             had
             contrary
             lots
             :
             that
             those
             which
             are
             damned
             ,
             as
             
               Pharaoh
               ,
               Iudas
            
             ,
             &c.
             might
             have
             been
             saved
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             are
             saved
             ,
             as
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             ,
             
               Poten
               ,
               Iohn
            
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             damned
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             reflect
             with
             a
             strong
             charge
             of
             mutabilitie
             on
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             who
             are
             his
             :
             divers
             other
             instances
             in
             this
             nature
             I
             could
             produce
             ,
             whereby
             it
             would
             be
             further
             evident
             ,
             that
             these
             innovators
             in
             Christian
             religion
             ,
             doe
             overthrow
             the
             eternitie
             ,
             and
             unchangeablenesse
             of
             Gods
             decrees
             ,
             but
             these
             are
             sufficient
             to
             any
             discerning
             man
             :
             and
             I
             will
             adde
             in
             the
             close
             ,
             an
             antidote
             against
             this
             poyson
             ,
             briesly
             shewing
             what
             the
             Scripture
             and
             right
             reason
             ,
             teach
             us
             concerning
             these
             secrets
             of
             the
             most
             High.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             knowne
             unto
             God
             ,
             saith
             Saint
             Iames
             ,
             are
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             Acts
             15.
             18.
             whence
             ,
             it
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             concluded
             ,
             that
             ,
             what
             ever
             God
             doth
             in
             time
             bring
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             ,
             he
             decreed
             from
             all
             eternitie
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             all
             his
             works
             were
             from
             the
             beginning
             knowne
             unto
             him
             ;
             consider
             it
             particularly
             in
             the
             decree
             of
             election
             ,
             that
             fountaine
             of
             all
             spirituall
             blessings
             ;
             that
             a
             saving
             sence
             ,
             and
             assurance
             thereof
             ,
             (
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             
             )
             being
             attained
             ,
             might
             effect
             a
             spirituall
             rejoycing
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             31.
             
             such
             things
             ,
             are
             every
             where
             taught
             ,
             as
             may
             raise
             us
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             of
             an
             eternall
             act
             ,
             irrevocably
             and
             immutably
             established
             ;
             he
             hath
             chosen
             us
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             4.
             his
             purpose
             according
             to
             election
             ,
             before
             we
             were
             borne
             must
             stand
             ,
             Rom.
             9.
             11.
             for
             to
             the
             irreversible
             stability
             of
             this
             act
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             he
             hath
             set
             to
             the
             seale
             of
             his
             infallible
             knowledge
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             19.
             his
             purpose
             of
             our
             salvation
             by
             grace
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             works
             ,
             was
             before
             the
             world
             began
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             9.
             an
             eternall
             purpose
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             such
             a
             will
             ,
             as
             to
             which
             ,
             none
             can
             resist
             :
             joyned
             with
             such
             a
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             to
             which
             all
             things
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             ,
             are
             open
             ,
             and
             evident
             :
             directed
             by
             an
             infallible
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             counsell
             :
             must
             needs
             also
             ,
             be
             like
             the
             laws
             of
             the
             Medes
             ,
             and
             Persians
             ,
             permanent
             and
             unalterable
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             the
             decrees
             of
             God
             being
             conformable
             to
             his
             nature
             ,
             and
             essence
             ,
             doe
             require
             eternitie
             ,
             and
             immutabilitie
             ,
             as
             their
             unseparable
             properties
             :
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             only
             ,
             never
             was
             ,
             nor
             ever
             can
             be
             ,
             what
             now
             he
             is
             not
             ;
             passive
             possibilitie
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             fountaine
             of
             all
             change
             ,
             can
             have
             no
             place
             in
             him
             who
             is
             
               actus
               simplex
            
             ,
             &
             purely
             free
             from
             all
             composition
             ,
             whence
             Saint
             Iames
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             with
             him
             there
             is
             no
             variablenesse
             ,
             nor
             shadow
             of
             turning
             ,
             Iam.
             1.
             17.
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             purposes
             :
             and
             himselfe
             by
             his
             Prophet
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             I
             change
             not
             ,
             therefore
             ye
             sons
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             are
             not
             consumed
             ,
             Mal.
             3.
             6.
             where
             ,
             he
             proveth
             the
             not
             changing
             of
             his
             gracious
             purposes
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             the
             Lord
             :
             the
             eternall
             acts
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             not
             really
             differing
             from
             his
             unchangeable
             essence
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             immutable
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             whatsoever
             God
             hath
             determined
             according
             to
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             good
             pleasure
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             to
             be
             accomplished
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             standeth
             sure
             ,
             and
             immutable
             :
             for
             the
             strength
             of
             Israel
             ,
             will
             not
             lye
             ,
             nor
             repent
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             not
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             repent
             ,
             1
             Sam
             15.
             29.
             he
             declareth
             the
             end
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             from
             ancient
             times
             ,
             the
             things
             that
             are
             not
             yet
             done
             ,
             saying
             ,
             my
             counsell
             shall
             stand
             :
             and
             I
             will
             doe
             all
             my
             pleasure
             .
             Isa
             .
             46.
             10.
             which
             certaine
             and
             infallible
             execution
             of
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             is
             extended
             to
             particular
             contingent
             events
             ,
             
             Chap.
             48.
             17.
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             ordinary
             thing
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             confirme
             the
             certaintie
             of
             those
             things
             that
             are
             yet
             for
             to
             come
             ,
             from
             his
             own
             decree
             :
             as
             ▪
             The
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             hath
             sworne
             saying
             ,
             surely
             as
             I
             have
             thought
             ,
             so
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             have
             purposed
             it
             shall
             stand
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             breake
             the
             Assyrian
             ,
             &c.
             Isa
             .
             14.
             24
             ,
             25.
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             the
             Assyrian
             shall
             be
             broken
             ,
             because
             the
             Lord
             hath
             purposed
             it
             :
             which
             were
             a
             weake
             kinde
             of
             reasoning
             ,
             if
             his
             purpose
             might
             be
             altered
             :
             nay
             ,
             he
             is
             of
             one
             minde
             and
             who
             can
             turne
             him
             ,
             and
             what
             his
             soule
             desireth
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             ,
             Ioh
             23.
             13.
             
             The
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             hath
             purposed
             ,
             and
             who
             shall
             disanull
             it
             ,
             Isa
             .
             14.
             7.
             
             So
             that
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             immutabilitie
             of
             his
             counsell
             ,
             Heb.
             6.
             16.
             have
             their
             certaintie
             ,
             and
             firmnesse
             ,
             from
             eternitie
             :
             and
             doe
             not
             depend
             on
             the
             variable
             lubricity
             of
             mortall
             men
             ,
             which
             we
             must
             needs
             grant
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             intend
             to
             set
             up
             impotency
             against
             omnipotency
             ,
             and
             arme
             the
             clay
             ,
             against
             the
             Potter
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             If
             Gods
             determination
             concerning
             any
             thing
             ,
             should
             have
             a
             temporall
             originall
             ;
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             either
             because
             he
             then
             perceived
             some
             goodnesse
             in
             it
             ,
             of
             which
             before
             he
             was
             ignorant
             ;
             or
             else
             ,
             because
             some
             accident
             did
             affixe
             a
             reall
             goodnesse
             ,
             to
             some
             state
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             it
             had
             not
             from
             him
             :
             neither
             of
             which
             ,
             without
             abominable
             blasphemy
             can
             be
             affirmed
             ;
             seeing
             he
             knoweth
             the
             end
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             all
             things
             from
             everlasting
             ;
             being
             alwayes
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             fountaine
             of
             all
             goodnesse
             of
             which
             other
             things
             doe
             participate
             ,
             in
             that
             measure
             which
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             to
             communicate
             it
             unto
             them
             :
             adde
             to
             this
             ,
             the
             omnipotency
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             power
             and
             might
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             that
             none
             is
             able
             to
             withstand
             him
             ,
             2
             Chron.
             2.
             6.
             which
             will
             not
             permit
             that
             any
             of
             his
             purposes
             be
             frustrate
             ;
             in
             all
             our
             intentions
             ,
             if
             the
             defect
             be
             not
             in
             the
             errour
             of
             our
             understandings
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             rectified
             by
             better
             information
             ;
             when
             we
             cannot
             doe
             that
             which
             we
             would
             ,
             we
             will
             doe
             that
             which
             we
             can
             ,
             the
             alteration
             of
             our
             purpose
             ,
             is
             for
             want
             of
             power
             to
             fulfill
             it
             ;
             which
             impotency
             cannot
             be
             ascribed
             to
             Almightie
             God
             :
             who
             is
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             hath
             done
             whatsoever
             he
             pleased
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               115.
               vers
            
             .
             3.
             
             So
             that
             the
             immutability
             of
             Gods
             nature
             ,
             his
             Almightie
             power
             ,
             the
             infallibility
             of
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             his
             immunity
             from
             error
             in
             all
             his
             counsels
             ;
             do
             shew
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             faileth
             ,
             
             in
             accomplishing
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             he
             proposeth
             for
             the
             manifestation
             of
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             To
             close
             up
             this
             whole
             discourse
             ,
             wherein
             I
             have
             not
             discovered
             halfe
             the
             poyson
             contained
             in
             the
             Arminian
             doctrine
             ,
             concerning
             Gods
             decrees
             ,
             I
             will
             in
             briefe
             ,
             present
             to
             your
             view
             ,
             the
             opposition
             that
             is
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Patrons
             of
             free-will
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       S.
                       S.
                       
                    
                     
                       He
                       hath
                       chosen
                       us
                       in
                       him
                       before
                       the
                       foundation
                       of
                       the
                       world
                       :
                       
                         Ephes
                         .
                         1.
                         v.
                      
                       4.
                       
                    
                     
                       He
                       hath
                       called
                       us
                       according
                       to
                       his
                       owne
                       purpose
                       and
                       grace
                       before
                       the
                       world
                       began
                       :
                       2
                       Tim.
                       1.
                       9.
                       
                    
                     
                       Knowne
                       unto
                       God
                       are
                       all
                       his
                       workes
                       from
                       the
                       beginning
                       of
                       the
                       world
                       :
                       Act.
                       15.
                       18.
                       
                    
                     
                       Declaring
                       the
                       end
                       from
                       the
                       beginning
                       ,
                       and
                       from
                       ancient
                       times
                       the
                       things
                       that
                       are
                       not
                       yet
                       done
                       ,
                       saying
                       ,
                       my
                       counsell
                       shall
                       stand
                       ,
                       and
                       I
                       will
                       doe
                       all
                       my
                       pleasure
                       :
                       Isa
                       .
                       46.
                       10.
                       
                    
                     
                       For
                       the
                       children
                       being
                       not
                       yet
                       borne
                       ,
                       neither
                       having
                       done
                       either
                       good
                       or
                       evill
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       purpose
                       of
                       God
                       according
                       to
                       election
                       might
                       stand
                       :
                       as
                       Rom.
                       9.
                       11.
                       
                    
                     
                       The
                       foundation
                       of
                       God
                       standeth
                       sure
                       ,
                       having
                       this
                       seale
                       ,
                       the
                       Lord
                       knoweth
                       who
                       are
                       his
                       :
                       2
                       Tim.
                       2.
                       19.
                       
                    
                     
                       The
                       counsell
                       of
                       the
                       Lord
                       standeth
                       for
                       ever
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       thoughts
                       of
                       his
                       heart
                       to
                       all
                       generations
                       .
                       Psal
                       .
                       33.
                       12.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       S.
                       S.
                       
                    
                     
                       My
                       counsell
                       shall
                       stand
                       ,
                       and
                       I
                       will
                       doe
                       all
                       my
                       pleasure
                       :
                       Isa
                       .
                       46.
                       10.
                       
                    
                     
                       I
                       am
                       the
                       Lord
                       ,
                       and
                       I
                       change
                       not
                       .
                       Mal.
                       3.
                       6.
                       
                    
                     
                       
                         With
                         the
                         Father
                         of
                         lights
                         there
                         is
                         no
                         variablenesse
                         ,
                         nor
                         shadow
                         of
                         turning
                         ,
                      
                       Iames
                       Chap.
                       1.
                       17.
                       
                       See
                       Exod.
                       3.
                       13
                       ,
                       14.
                       
                       Psal
                       .
                       102.
                       27.
                       2
                       
                       Tim.
                       2.
                       13.
                       1
                       
                       Sam.
                       15.
                       29.
                       
                       Isa
                       .
                       14.
                       7.
                       
                       Iob
                       23.
                       13.
                       
                       Psal
                       .
                       115.
                       3.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       Lib.
                       Arbit
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       is
                       false
                       ,
                       to
                       say
                       that
                       election
                       ,
                       is
                       confirmed
                       from
                       everlasting
                       ,
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Apol.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       It
                       is
                       certaine
                       ,
                       that
                       God
                       determineth
                       divers
                       things
                       ,
                       which
                       he
                       would
                       not
                       ,
                       did
                       not
                       some
                       act
                       of
                       mans
                       will
                       ,
                       goe
                       before
                       :
                       Armin.
                       
                    
                     
                       Some
                       decrees
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       praecede
                       all
                       acts
                       of
                       the
                       will
                       of
                       the
                       creature
                       ,
                       and
                       some
                       follow
                       :
                       Cor.
                       
                    
                     
                       Men
                       may
                       make
                       their
                       election
                       voide
                       ,
                       and
                       frustrate
                       :
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Apol
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       is
                       no
                       wonder
                       ,
                       if
                       men
                       ,
                       doe
                       sometimes
                       of
                       elect
                       ,
                       become
                       reprobate
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       reprobate
                       ,
                       elect
                       :
                       Welsin
                       .
                    
                     
                       Election
                       is
                       uncertaine
                       ,
                       and
                       revocable
                       ,
                       and
                       who
                       ever
                       denies
                       it
                       ,
                       overthrowes
                       the
                       Gospel
                       :
                       Grevin
                       .
                    
                     
                       Many
                       decrees
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       cease
                       at
                       a
                       certaine
                       time
                       :
                       Episcop
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     
                     
                       Lib.
                       Arbit
                       .
                    
                     
                       God
                       would
                       have
                       all
                       men
                       to
                       be
                       saved
                       ,
                       but
                       compelled
                       with
                       the
                       stubborne
                       malice
                       of
                       some
                       ,
                       hee
                       changeth
                       his
                       purpose
                       ,
                       and
                       will
                       have
                       them
                       to
                       perish
                       :
                       Armin.
                       
                    
                     
                       As
                       men
                       may
                       change
                       themselves
                       from
                       beleevers
                       to
                       unbeleevers
                       ,
                       so
                       Gods
                       determination
                       concerning
                       them
                       ,
                       changeth
                       :
                       Rem
                       .
                    
                     
                       All
                       Gods
                       decrees
                       are
                       not
                       peremptory
                       ,
                       but
                       some
                       conditionate
                       and
                       changeable
                       :
                       
                         Sermon
                         at
                         Oxford
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             praescience
             ,
             or
             foreknowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             questioned
             and
             overthrowne
             by
             the
             Arminians
             .
          
           
             THE
             praescience
             ,
             or
             foreknowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             hath
             not
             hitherto
             in
             expresse
             termes
             beene
             denied
             by
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             but
             onely
             questioned
             ,
             and
             overthrowne
             by
             consequence
             :
             in
             as
             much
             as
             they
             denie
             the
             certaintie
             and
             unchangeablenesse
             of
             his
             decrees
             ,
             on
             which
             it
             is
             founded
             :
             it
             is
             not
             a
             foreknowledge
             of
             all
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             they
             oppose
             ,
             but
             onely
             ,
             of
             things
             free
             and
             contingent
             :
             and
             that
             onely
             to
             comply
             with
             their
             formerly
             exploded
             error
             ,
             that
             the
             purposes
             of
             God
             concerning
             such
             things
             ,
             are
             temporall
             and
             mutable
             ;
             which
             obstacle
             being
             once
             removed
             ,
             the
             way
             is
             open
             how
             to
             ascribe
             the
             presidentship
             of
             all
             humane
             actions
             ,
             to
             omnipotent
             contingencie
             ,
             and
             her
             Sire
             Free-will
             :
             
             Now
             ,
             we
             call
             that
             contingent
             ,
             which
             in
             regard
             of
             its
             next
             and
             immediate
             cause
             ,
             before
             it
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             ,
             not
             done
             :
             as
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             shall
             doe
             such
             a
             thing
             to
             morrow
             ,
             or
             any
             time
             hereafter
             :
             which
             he
             may
             chuse
             whether
             ever
             he
             will
             doe
             ,
             or
             no.
             Such
             things
             as
             these
             are
             free
             and
             chanceable
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             men
             their
             immediate
             ,
             and
             second
             causes
             ,
             but
             if
             we
             (
             as
             a
             we
             ought
             to
             doe
             )
             looke
             up
             unto
             him
             who
             fore-seeth
             ,
             and
             hath
             ordained
             the
             event
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             their
             omission
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             said
             necessarily
             to
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             omitted
             :
             it
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             was
             :
             Christians
             hitherto
             ,
             (
             yea
             and
             b
             Heathens
             )
             in
             all
             things
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             have
             usually
             upon
             their
             event
             ,
             reflected
             on
             God
             ,
             as
             one
             ,
             whose
             determination
             was
             passed
             on
             them
             from
             eternitie
             ,
             and
             who
             knew
             them
             long
             before
             :
             as
             the
             killing
             of
             men
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             a
             house
             ,
             who
             might
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             freedome
             of
             their
             owne
             wils
             ,
             have
             not
             beene
             there
             :
             or
             if
             a
             man
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             theeves
             ,
             we
             presently
             conclude
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             will
             of
             God
             :
             it
             must
             be
             so
             ,
             he
             knew
             it
             before
             .
          
           
             Divines
             c
             for
             distinction
             sake
             ,
             ascribe
             unto
             God
             a
             two
             fold
             knowledge
             ;
             one
             ,
             intuitive
             ,
             or
             intellective
             whereby
             ,
             he
             foreknoweth
             and
             seeth
             all
             things
             that
             are
             possible
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             things
             that
             can
             be
             done
             by
             his
             Almightie
             power
             :
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             their
             future
             existence
             ,
             whether
             they
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             or
             no
             :
             yea
             ,
             infinite
             things
             whose
             actuall
             being
             ,
             eternitie
             shall
             never
             behold
             ,
             are
             thus
             open
             and
             naked
             unto
             him
             :
             for
             ,
             was
             there
             not
             strength
             and
             power
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             have
             created
             another
             world
             ?
             was
             there
             not
             counsell
             ,
             in
             the
             storehouse
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             to
             have
             created
             this
             otherwise
             ?
             or
             not
             to
             have
             created
             it
             at
             all
             ?
             shall
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             his
             providence
             extends
             it selfe
             every
             way
             ,
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             its
             activitie
             ?
             or
             can
             he
             not
             produce
             innumerable
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             now
             he
             doth
             not
             ?
             now
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             else
             ,
             that
             is
             feazable
             to
             his
             infinite
             power
             ,
             he
             fore-sees
             and
             knowes
             ,
             Scientia
             (
             as
             they
             speake
             )
             
               simplicis
               intelligentiae
            
             ,
             by
             his
             essentiall
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             Out
             d
             of
             this
             large
             and
             boundlesse
             territory
             of
             things
             possible
             ,
             God
             by
             his
             decree
             freely
             determineth
             what
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ;
             and
             makes
             them
             future
             ,
             which
             before
             were
             but
             possible
             .
             After
             this
             decree
             (
             as
             they
             commonly
             speake
             )
             followeth
             ,
             or
             together
             with
             it
             ,
             (
             as
             e
             others
             more
             exactly
             )
             taketh
             place
             ,
             that
             praescience
             
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             f
             visionis
             of
             vision
             ,
             whereby
             he
             infallibly
             seeth
             all
             things
             in
             their
             proper
             causes
             ;
             and
             how
             and
             when
             they
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             :
             Now
             these
             two
             sorts
             of
             knowledge
             g
             differ
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             by
             the
             one
             ,
             God
             knoweth
             what
             it
             is
             possible
             may
             come
             to
             passe
             ;
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             onely
             what
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             should
             not
             come
             to
             passe
             :
             things
             are
             possible
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             Gods
             power
             ,
             future
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             decree
             .
             So
             ,
             (
             that
             if
             I
             may
             so
             say
             )
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             first
             kinde
             of
             Science
             ,
             is
             Gods
             omnipotencie
             what
             he
             can
             doe
             :
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             his
             purpose
             what
             certainly
             he
             will
             doe
             ,
             or
             permit
             to
             be
             done
             .
             With
             this
             praescience
             then
             ,
             God
             foreseeth
             all
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             what
             he
             hath
             decreed
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             .
          
           
             For
             h
             every
             thing
             to
             be
             produced
             next
             and
             under
             him
             ,
             God
             hath
             prepared
             divers
             and
             severall
             kindes
             of
             causes
             :
             diversly
             operative
             in
             producing
             their
             effects
             :
             some
             whereof
             ,
             are
             said
             to
             worke
             necessarily
             :
             the
             institution
             of
             their
             nature
             ,
             being
             to
             doe
             as
             they
             doe
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             :
             so
             the
             Sunne
             giveth
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             heat
             .
             And
             yet
             in
             some
             regard
             ,
             their
             effects
             and
             products
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             contingent
             ,
             and
             free
             :
             in
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             the
             concurrence
             of
             God
             the
             first
             cause
             is
             required
             to
             their
             operation
             ,
             who
             doth
             all
             things
             most
             freely
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             will
             ;
             thus
             the
             Sunne
             stood
             still
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Ioshua
             :
             and
             the
             fire
             burned
             not
             the
             three
             Children
             :
             but
             ordinarily
             such
             agents
             working
             
               necessitate
               naturae
            
             ,
             their
             effects
             are
             said
             to
             be
             necessarie
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             some
             things
             God
             hath
             fitted
             free
             and
             contingent
             causes
             :
             which
             either
             apply
             themselves
             to
             operation
             in
             particular
             ,
             according
             to
             election
             :
             chusing
             to
             doe
             this
             thing
             ,
             rather
             then
             that
             :
             as
             Angels
             ,
             and
             men
             ,
             in
             their
             free
             and
             deliberate
             actions
             ,
             which
             they
             so
             performe
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             could
             ,
             have
             not
             done
             them
             :
             or
             else
             ,
             they
             produce
             effects
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             meerely
             by
             accident
             :
             and
             the
             operation
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             we
             say
             to
             be
             casuall
             :
             as
             if
             a
             hatchet
             falling
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             cutting
             downe
             a
             tree
             ,
             should
             kill
             another
             ,
             whom
             he
             never
             saw
             :
             now
             nothing
             in
             either
             of
             these
             waies
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             but
             God
             hath
             determined
             it
             ,
             both
             for
             matter
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             :
             i
             even
             so
             ,
             as
             is
             agreeable
             to
             
             their
             causes
             ;
             some
             necessarily
             ,
             some
             freely
             ,
             some
             casually
             ,
             or
             contingently
             ,
             yet
             all
             so
             ,
             as
             having
             a
             certaine
             futurition
             from
             his
             decree
             ;
             he
             infallibly
             foreseeth
             that
             they
             shall
             so
             come
             to
             passe
             :
             but
             yet
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             so
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             things
             free
             ,
             and
             contingent
             is
             much
             questioned
             by
             the
             Arminians
             in
             expresse
             termes
             ,
             and
             denied
             by
             consequence
             ,
             notwithstanding
             k
             Saint
             Hierome
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             
               is
               destructive
               to
               the
               very
               Essence
               of
               the
               Deitie
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             their
             Doctrine
             ,
             of
             the
             immutabilitie
             of
             Gods
             decrees
             ,
             on
             whose
             firmenesse
             is
             founded
             the
             infallibilitie
             of
             this
             praescience
             ,
             doth
             quite
             overthrow
             it
             ;
             God
             thus
             foreknowing
             onely
             what
             he
             hath
             so
             decreed
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ;
             if
             that
             be
             no
             firmer
             settled
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             may
             ,
             and
             is
             often
             altered
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             divers
             inclinations
             of
             mens
             wils
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             shewed
             before
             they
             affirme
             ,
             )
             he
             can
             have
             at
             best
             but
             a
             conjecturall
             fore-knowledge
             ,
             of
             what
             is
             yet
             for
             to
             come
             :
             not
             founded
             on
             his
             own
             unchangable
             purpose
             ;
             but
             upon
             a
             guesse
             ,
             at
             the
             free
             inclination
             of
             mens
             wils
             .
             For
             instance
             :
             l
             
               God
               willeth
               that
               all
               men
               should
               be
               saved
               :
            
             this
             act
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Arminian
             doctrine
             ,
             is
             his
             conditionate
             decree
             to
             save
             all
             men
             if
             they
             will
             beleeve
             ;
             well
             ,
             among
             these
             is
             Judas
             ,
             as
             m
             equall
             a
             sharer
             in
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             decree
             as
             Peter
             ?
             God
             then
             will
             have
             him
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             allows
             
               him
               all
               those
               meanes
               ,
               which
               are
               necessarie
               to
               beget
               faith
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               are
               every
               way
               sufficient
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
            
             and
             doe
             produce
             that
             effect
             in
             others
             :
             what
             can
             God
             foresee
             then
             but
             that
             Iudas
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Peter
             ,
             will
             beleeve
             ?
             he
             intendeth
             he
             should
             ,
             he
             hath
             determined
             nothing
             to
             the
             contrarie
             :
             let
             him
             come
             then
             ,
             and
             act
             his
             owne
             part
             ,
             why
             ,
             he
             proves
             so
             n
             
               obstinately
               malicious
            
             ,
             that
             God
             with
             all
             his
             omnipotencie
             as
             they
             speake
             ,
             by
             any
             way
             ,
             that
             becomes
             him
             ,
             which
             must
             not
             be
             by
             any
             irresistible
             efficacie
             ,
             cannot
             change
             his
             obdurate
             heart
             :
             well
             then
             ,
             he
             determineth
             according
             to
             the
             exigence
             of
             his
             justice
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             damned
             for
             his
             impenitencie
             ;
             and
             foreseeth
             that
             accordingly
             :
             but
             now
             ,
             suppose
             this
             wretch
             even
             at
             his
             last
             moment
             ,
             should
             bethinke
             himselfe
             and
             returne
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             conceit
             he
             may
             ,
             not
             withstanding
             his
             former
             reprobation
             :
             (
             which
             o
             as
             they
             state
             it
             ,
             seemes
             a
             great
             act
             of
             mercy
             )
             :
             p
             God
             must
             keepe
             
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             his
             justice
             and
             elect
             or
             determine
             to
             save
             him
             :
             by
             which
             the
             varlet
             hath
             twice
             ,
             or
             thrice
             ,
             deceived
             his
             expectation
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             q
             they
             affirme
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             said
             
               properly
               to
               expect
               ,
               and
               desire
               ,
               divers
               things
               ,
               which
               yet
               never
               come
               to
               passe
               :
               we
               grant
            
             saith
             
               Corvinus
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               desires
               in
               God
               ,
               that
               never
               are
               fulfilled
               :
            
             now
             surely
             to
             desire
             what
             one
             is
             sure
             ,
             will
             never
             come
             to
             passe
             is
             not
             an
             act
             regulated
             by
             wisdome
             ,
             or
             counsell
             :
             and
             therefore
             they
             must
             grant
             ,
             that
             before
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             know
             ,
             but
             perhaps
             so
             it
             might
             be
             :
             r
             
               God
               wisheth
               and
               desireth
               some
               good
               things
               ,
               which
               yet
               come
               not
               to
               passe
               ,
            
             say
             they
             ,
             
               in
               their
               confession
            
             :
             whence
             one
             ,
             of
             these
             two
             things
             ,
             must
             needs
             follow
             :
             either
             first
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             imperfection
             in
             his
             nature
             ,
             to
             desire
             ,
             and
             expect
             ,
             what
             he
             knowes
             shall
             never
             come
             to
             passe
             :
             or
             else
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             know
             but
             it
             might
             ;
             which
             overthrowes
             his
             praescience
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             say
             they
             expressely
             ,
             ſ
             
               That
               the
               hope
               ,
               and
               expectation
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               deceived
               by
               man
               :
               and
               confesse
               ,
               that
               the
               strength
               ,
               of
               their
               strongest
               argument
               ;
               lies
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               God
               hoped
               ,
               and
               expected
               ,
               obedience
               from
               Israel
               .
            
             Secondly
             ,
             
               that
               he
               complaineth
               that
               his
               hope
               is
               deluded
               :
            
             which
             being
             taken
             properly
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             urge
             it
             ,
             cannot
             consist
             with
             his
             eternall
             praescience
             .
             For
             they
             dis-esteeme
             the
             usuall
             answer
             of
             Divines
             ,
             that
             hope
             ,
             expectation
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             passions
             ,
             which
             include
             in
             them
             any
             imperfection
             ,
             are
             ascribed
             unto
             God
             per
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             analogie
             ,
             his
             actions
             hold
             with
             such
             of
             ours
             ,
             as
             we
             performe
             having
             those
             passions
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             t
             they
             teach
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             determined
             nothing
             ,
             concerning
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             these
             in
             question
             :
             
               That
               God
               hath
               determined
               future
               contingent
               things
               unto
               either
               part
               ,
               (
               I
               meane
               such
               as
               issue
               from
               the
               free-will
               of
               the
               creature
               )
               I
               abominate
               ,
               hate
               ,
               and
               curse
               ,
               as
               false
               ,
               absurd
               ,
               and
               leading
               us
               on
               unto
               blasphemy
               ,
            
             saith
             Arminius
             :
             to
             determine
             of
             them
             to
             either
             part
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             determine
             ,
             and
             ordain
             ,
             whether
             they
             shall
             be
             ,
             or
             whether
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             :
             as
             that
             David
             shall
             ,
             or
             shall
             not
             goe
             up
             to
             morrow
             ,
             against
             the
             Philistines
             and
             prevaile
             .
             Now
             the
             infallibilite
             of
             Gods
             foreknowing
             of
             such
             things
             ,
             depending
             on
             the
             certaintie
             of
             his
             decree
             ,
             and
             determination
             :
             if
             there
             be
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             this
             ;
             that
             also
             ,
             must
             needs
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
          
           
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             u
             see
             what
             positively
             they
             write
             ,
             concerning
             this
             everlasting
             fore-knowledge
             of
             God.
             First
             ,
             they
             call
             it
             
               a
               troublesome
               question
            
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             make
             it
             a
             thing
             
               disputable
               ,
               whether
               there
               be
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               or
               no
               ?
            
             and
             though
             happily
             it
             may
             be
             ascribed
             unto
             God
             :
             yet
             ,
             Thirdly
             ,
             they
             thinke
             it
             
               no
               motive
               to
               the
               worship
               of
               him
               :
            
             Fourthly
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             better
             it
             were
             
               quite
               exploded
            
             ,
             because
             the
             difficulties
             that
             attend
             it
             ,
             can
             scarcely
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             with
             
               mans
               libertie
            
             ,
             Gods
             threatnings
             and
             promises
             :
             yea
             ,
             Fifthly
             ,
             it
             seemes
             rather
             to
             be
             invented
             ,
             
               to
               crucifie
               poore
               mortals
            
             :
             then
             to
             be
             of
             any
             moment
             in
             religion
             ;
             so
             Episcopius
             :
             it
             may
             be
             excepted
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             but
             one
             Doctors
             opinion
             :
             it
             is
             true
             ;
             they
             are
             one
             mans
             words
             ;
             but
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ,
             is
             countenanced
             by
             the
             whole
             sect
             .
             As
             first
             ,
             in
             the
             Large
             prolix
             Declaration
             of
             their
             opinions
             ,
             they
             speake
             not
             one
             word
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             being
             taxed
             for
             this
             omission
             ,
             by
             the
             Professors
             of
             Leyden
             :
             they
             vidicate
             themselves
             so
             coldly
             in
             their
             Apologie
             ,
             that
             some
             w
             learned
             men
             doe
             from
             hence
             conclude
             ;
             that
             certainly
             in
             their
             most
             secret
             judgements
             ,
             all
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             doe
             consent
             with
             Socinus
             ,
             in
             ascribing
             unto
             God
             ,
             onely
             a
             conjecturall
             fore-knowledge
             .
             And
             x
             one
             great
             Prophet
             of
             their
             owne
             affirmes
             roundly
             ,
             
               That
               God
               after
               his
               manner
               oftentimes
               feareth
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               suspecteth
               and
               that
               not
               without
               cause
               ,
               and
               prudently
               coniectureth
               ,
               that
               this
               or
               that
               evill
               may
               arise
            
             ;
             Vorst
             :
             and
             their
             chiefest
             Patriarchs
             ,
             y
             
               That
               God
               doth
               often
               intend
               ,
               what
               he
               doth
               not
               foresee
               will
               come
               to
               passe
               ,
               Armin.
               Corvin
               .
            
             Now
             whether
             this
             kinde
             of
             Atheisme
             be
             tolerable
             among
             Christians
             or
             no
             ,
             let
             all
             men
             judge
             who
             have
             their
             senses
             exercised
             in
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             sure
             teacheth
             us
             another
             lesson
             .
             For
             :
          
           
             First
             :
             it
             is
             laid
             downe
             ,
             as
             a
             firme
             foundation
             :
             that
             knowne
             unto
             God
             ,
             are
             all
             his
             workes
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             Acts
             15.
             18.
             
             Every
             thing
             then
             ,
             that
             in
             any
             respect
             may
             be
             called
             his
             worke
             ,
             is
             knowne
             unto
             him
             from
             all
             eternitie
             :
             now
             ,
             what
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             if
             we
             may
             speake
             as
             he
             hath
             taught
             us
             ,
             can
             be
             exempted
             from
             this
             denomination
             ?
             even
             actions
             in
             themselves
             sinfull
             ;
             are
             not
             ;
             though
             not
             as
             sinfull
             ,
             yet
             in
             some
             other
             regard
             ,
             as
             punishments
             of
             others
             ;
             Behold
             ,
             saith
             Nathan
             ,
             to
             David
             ,
             (
             in
             
             the
             name
             of
             God
             )
             
               I
               will
               take
               thy
               wives
               before
               thine
               eies
               ,
               and
               give
               them
               unto
               thy
               neighbour
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               lie
               with
               thy
               wives
               ,
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               this
               sunne
               :
               for
               thou
               diddest
               it
               secretly
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               doe
               this
               thing
               before
               all
               Israel
               :
               2
               Sam.
               12
               ,
               v.
            
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             So
             also
             ,
             when
             wicked
             robbers
             had
             nefariously
             spoyled
             Job
             of
             all
             his
             substance
             ;
             the
             holy
             man
             concludeth
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               gave
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               hath
               taken
               away
               :
               Job
            
             1.
             1.
             
             Now
             ,
             if
             the
             working
             of
             Gods
             providence
             be
             so
             mighty
             ,
             and
             effectuall
             ,
             even
             in
             ,
             and
             over
             those
             actions
             ,
             wherein
             the
             devil
             ,
             and
             men
             ,
             doe
             most
             maliciously
             offend
             ,
             as
             did
             Absolom
             ,
             and
             the
             Sabean
             ,
             with
             the
             Caldean
             theeves
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             his
             worke
             ,
             and
             he
             may
             be
             said
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             (
             I
             crave
             libertie
             to
             use
             the
             Scripture
             phrase
             )
             then
             certainly
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             some
             respect
             or
             other
             ,
             is
             independent
             of
             his
             all-disposing
             hand
             :
             yea
             ,
             Judas
             himselfe
             betraying
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
             did
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             his
             hand
             and
             counsell
             before
             determined
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             Acts.
             4.
             28.
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             event
             of
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             :
             and
             if
             these
             actions
             ,
             notwithstanding
             these
             two
             hinderances
             ,
             First
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             contingent
             ,
             wrought
             by
             free
             agents
             ,
             working
             according
             to
             election
             and
             choyce
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             sinfull
             and
             wicked
             in
             the
             agents
             ,
             had
             yet
             their
             dependance
             on
             his
             purpose
             and
             determinate
             counsell
             ;
             surely
             ,
             he
             hath
             an
             interest
             of
             operation
             in
             the
             acts
             of
             every
             creature
             ;
             but
             his
             workes
             ,
             as
             it
             appeares
             before
             ,
             are
             all
             knowne
             unto
             him
             from
             the
             beginning
             :
             for
             he
             worketh
             nothing
             by
             chance
             ,
             or
             accidentally
             ,
             but
             all
             things
             determinately
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             owne
             decree
             ,
             or
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             owne
             will
             :
             
               Ephes
               .
               1.
               v.
            
             11.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             :
             the
             manner
             of
             Gods
             knowing
             of
             things
             ,
             doth
             evidently
             shew
             ,
             that
             nothing
             that
             is
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             ,
             can
             be
             hid
             from
             him
             :
             z
             which
             is
             not
             by
             discourse
             and
             collection
             of
             one
             thing
             out
             of
             another
             ,
             conclusions
             out
             of
             principles
             :
             but
             altogether
             and
             at
             once
             ,
             evidently
             ,
             cleerely
             ,
             and
             distinctly
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             by
             one
             most
             pure
             act
             of
             his
             owne
             essence
             he
             discerneth
             all
             things
             :
             
               For
               there
               is
               no
               creature
               that
               is
               not
               manifest
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
               but
               all
               are
               naked
               and
               opened
               unto
               his
               eyes
               ,
            
             Heb.
             4.
             13.
             
             So
             a
             that
             those
             things
             ,
             concerning
             which
             we
             treat
             ,
             he
             knoweth
             three
             waies
             :
             First
             ,
             in
             himselfe
             and
             his
             owne
             decree
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             cause
             ,
             in
             which
             respect
             they
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             necessary
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             certaintie
             
             of
             their
             event
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             their
             immediate
             causes
             ,
             wherein
             their
             contingencie
             doth
             properly
             consist
             :
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             in
             their
             owne
             nature
             as
             future
             ,
             but
             to
             his
             infinite
             knowledge
             even
             present
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             :
             the
             Scripture
             b
             is
             full
             of
             expressions
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             to
             wit
             ;
             
               That
               God
               knoweth
               all
               secrets
               ,
               and
               revealeth
               hidden
               things
               :
               he
               searcheth
               the
               reines
               ,
               and
               the
               heart
               :
               he
               knoweth
               the
               number
               of
               the
               starres
               :
               and
               the
               birds
               of
               the
               ayre
               :
               the
               lillies
               of
               the
               field
               the
               falling
               of
               sparrowes
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               the
               haires
               of
               our
               heads
               :
            
             some
             places
             are
             most
             remarkable
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               He
               knoweth
               my
               thoughts
               long
               before
               :
            
             even
             before
             ever
             they
             come
             into
             our
             minds
             ,
             before
             their
             first
             rising
             ;
             and
             yet
             many
             actions
             that
             are
             most
             contingent
             ,
             depend
             upon
             those
             thoughts
             known
             unto
             God
             from
             eternitie
             :
             nay
             ,
             which
             breaketh
             the
             very
             neck
             of
             the
             goddesse
             contingencie
             ,
             those
             things
             wherein
             her
             greatest
             power
             is
             imagined
             to
             consist
             ,
             are
             directly
             ascribed
             unto
             God
             :
             
               as
               our
               words
               the
               answer
               of
               the
               tongue
               ,
            
             Prov.
             16.
             1.
             
               the
               directing
               of
               an
               arrow
               ,
               shot
               by
               chance
               ,
               to
               a
               marke
               not
               aimed
               at
               ,
            
             1
             King.
             22.
             34.
             
             Surely
             God
             must
             needs
             foreknow
             the
             event
             of
             that
             contingent
             action
             ;
             he
             must
             needs
             know
             the
             man
             would
             so
             shoot
             who
             had
             determined
             his
             arrow
             should
             be
             the
             death
             of
             a
             King
             :
             
               He
               makes
               men
               poore
               and
               rich
               :
            
             Prov.
             22.
             1.
             
             
               He
               lifteth
               up
               one
               ,
               and
               pulleth
               downe
               another
               :
               Psal
               .
            
             75.
             
             How
             many
             contingencies
             did
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             his
             piercing
             eye
             runne
             through
             ,
             to
             foresee
             the
             crowning
             of
             Hester
             ,
             for
             the
             deliverance
             of
             his
             people
             :
             In
             a
             word
             ;
             
               knowne
               unto
               God
               are
               all
               his
               workes
               :
            
             now
             what
             can
             possibly
             be
             imagined
             to
             be
             more
             contingent
             ,
             
               then
               the
               killing
               of
               a
               man
               by
               the
               fall
               of
               an
               axe
               from
               out
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
            
             who
             intended
             no
             such
             thing
             ;
             yet
             this
             God
             assumeth
             as
             his
             owne
             work
             :
             
               Exod.
               21.
               13.
               
               Deut.
               9.
               v.
            
             4
             ,
             5.
             and
             so
             surely
             was
             by
             him
             foreknowne
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             :
             Do
             but
             consider
             the
             prophesies
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             especially
             those
             concerning
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             how
             many
             free
             and
             contingent
             actions
             did
             concurre
             for
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             them
             :
             as
             
               Isa
               .
               7.
               v.
               14.
               cap.
               9.
               v.
               5.
               &
               cap.
               53.
               
               Gen.
               3.
               15
               ,
               &c.
            
             The
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             other
             predictions
             :
             as
             of
             the
             wasting
             of
             Ierusalem
             by
             the
             Babylonians
             ,
             which
             though
             in
             regard
             of
             Gods
             praescience
             ,
             it
             was
             certainly
             
             to
             come
             to
             passe
             :
             yet
             they
             did
             it
             most
             freely
             ,
             not
             onely
             following
             the
             counsell
             of
             their
             owne
             wils
             ;
             but
             also
             
               using
               divination
               ,
               or
               chanceable
               lots
               for
               their
               direction
               :
            
             Ezek.
             21.
             21.
             
               yet
               he
               who
               made
               the
               eye
               seeth
               all
               these
               things
               :
            
             Psal
             .
             94.
             9.
             
          
           
             Divers
             other
             reasons
             and
             testimonies
             might
             be
             produced
             to
             confirme
             our
             doctrine
             ,
             of
             Gods
             everlasting
             praescience
             ;
             which
             notwithstanding
             Episcopius
             blasphemy
             ,
             that
             it
             serves
             for
             nought
             but
             to
             cruciate
             poore
             mortals
             ;
             we
             beleeve
             to
             be
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             that
             consolation
             which
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             afford
             us
             in
             this
             vale
             of
             teares
             ;
             amidst
             all
             our
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             temptations
             ,
             under
             whose
             pressure
             ,
             we
             should
             else
             faint
             and
             despaire
             ;
             it
             is
             no
             small
             comfort
             to
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             we
             doe
             ,
             nor
             can
             suffer
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             his
             hand
             and
             counsell
             guide
             unto
             us
             :
             what
             is
             open
             ,
             and
             naked
             before
             his
             eies
             ,
             and
             whose
             end
             and
             issue
             he
             knoweth
             long
             before
             :
             which
             is
             a
             strong
             motive
             to
             patience
             ,
             a
             sure
             anchor
             of
             hope
             ,
             a
             firme
             ground
             of
             consolation
             ;
             now
             to
             present
             in
             one
             view
             ,
             how
             opposite
             the
             opinions
             of
             the
             worshippers
             of
             the
             great
             goddesse
             contingencie
             ,
             are
             to
             this
             sacred
             truth
             :
             take
             this
             short
             Antithesis
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       S.
                       S.
                       
                    
                     
                       Knowne
                       unto
                       God
                       are
                       all
                       his
                       workes
                       from
                       the
                       beginning
                       of
                       the
                       world
                       :
                       Acts
                       15.
                       18.
                       
                    
                     
                       Neither
                       is
                       there
                       any
                       creature
                       that
                       is
                       not
                       manifest
                       in
                       his
                       sight
                       :
                       but
                       all
                       things
                       are
                       naked
                       ,
                       and
                       opened
                       unto
                       the
                       eyes
                       of
                       him
                       with
                       whom
                       we
                       have
                       to
                       doe
                       :
                       
                         Heb.
                         cap.
                         4.
                         ver
                      
                       .
                       13.
                       
                    
                     
                       He
                       that
                       formed
                       the
                       eye
                       shall
                       he
                       not
                       see
                       ,
                       Psal
                       .
                       94.
                       9.
                       
                       When
                       a
                       man
                       goeth
                       into
                       the
                       wood
                       with
                       his
                       neighbour
                       to
                       hew
                       wood
                       ,
                       and
                       his
                       hand
                       fetcheth
                       a
                       stroke
                       with
                       the
                       axe
                       to
                       cut
                       downe
                       the
                       tree
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       head
                       slippeth
                       from
                       the
                       helve
                       ,
                       and
                       
                       lighteth
                       upon
                       his
                       neighbour
                       that
                       he
                       die
                       :
                       Deut.
                       19.
                       5.
                       
                       God
                       delivers
                       him
                       into
                       his
                       hand
                       :
                       Exod.
                       21.
                       13.
                       
                    
                     
                       Take
                       no
                       thought
                       ,
                       saying
                       ,
                       what
                       what
                       shall
                       we
                       eate
                       ,
                       or
                       what
                       shall
                       we
                       drinke
                       ,
                       or
                       wherewithall
                       shall
                       we
                       be
                       cloathed
                       ,
                       for
                       your
                       heavenly
                       Father
                       knoweth
                       that
                       you
                       have
                       need
                       of
                       all
                       these
                       things
                       :
                       Matth.
                       6.
                       31
                       ,
                       32.
                       
                    
                     
                       Take
                       away
                       Gods
                       praescience
                       and
                       you
                       overthrow
                       his
                       Deitie
                       :
                       Hierom.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       Lib.
                       Arbit
                       .
                    
                     
                       God
                       sometims
                       feareth
                       and
                       prudently
                       coniectureth
                       ,
                       that
                       this
                       ,
                       or
                       that
                       evill
                       may
                       arise
                       ,
                       Vorsti
                       :
                    
                     
                       God
                       doth
                       not
                       alwaies
                       foresee
                       the
                       event
                       of
                       what
                       he
                       intendeth
                       ,
                       
                         Corvin
                         .
                         ad
                         Mol.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Future
                       contingencies
                       are
                       not
                       determined
                       unto
                       either
                       part
                       ,
                       Armin
                       .
                       that
                       is
                       ,
                       God
                       hath
                       not
                       determined
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       consequently
                       doth
                       not
                       fore-know
                       ,
                       whether
                       they
                       shall
                       come
                       to
                       passe
                       or
                       no.
                       
                    
                     
                       
                       God
                       hopeth
                       and
                       expecteth
                       ,
                       divers
                       things
                       that
                       shall
                       never
                       come
                       to
                       passe
                       :
                       Rem
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       doctrine
                       of
                       praescience
                       seemes
                       to
                       be
                       invented
                       onely
                       to
                       vexe
                       and
                       cruciate
                       poore
                       mortall
                       men
                       :
                       Episcop
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IIII.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             in
             governing
             the
             world
             diversly
             ,
             thrust
             from
             this
             preheminence
             by
             the
             Arminian
             Idoll
             of
             Free-will
             .
          
           
             I
             Come
             now
             to
             treat
             of
             that
             ,
             betwixt
             which
             and
             the
             Pelagian
             Idoll
             ,
             there
             is
             bellum
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             implacable
             warre
             and
             immortall
             hatred
             ,
             absolutely
             destructive
             to
             the
             one
             side
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             providence
             of
             God.
             For
             this
             ,
             in
             that
             notion
             Christiantie
             hath
             hitherto
             embraced
             it
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             sence
             as
             the
             Arminians
             maintaine
             it
             can
             no
             more
             consist
             together
             ,
             then
             fire
             and
             water
             ,
             light
             and
             darknesse
             ,
             Christ
             and
             Belial
             :
             and
             he
             that
             shall
             goe
             to
             conjoyne
             them
             ,
             ploughs
             with
             an
             oxe
             ,
             and
             an
             asse
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             tied
             together
             with
             the
             same
             ligament
             
               quo
               ille
               mortua
               iungebat
               corpora
               vivis
               ,
            
             wherewith
             the
             tyrant
             tied
             dead
             bodies
             to
             living
             men
             .
             This
             strange
             advancement
             of
             the
             clay
             against
             the
             potter
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             way
             of
             repining
             and
             to
             say
             why
             hast
             thou
             made
             me
             thus
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             way
             of
             emulation
             ,
             I
             wil
             not
             be
             so
             I
             wil
             advance
             my self
             ,
             to
             the
             skie
             ,
             to
             the
             sides
             of
             thy
             throne
             ,
             was
             heretofore
             unknown
             to
             
             the
             more
             refined
             a
             Paganisme
             :
             as
             these
             of
             contingency
             ,
             so
             they
             with
             a
             better
             error
             made
             a
             goddesse
             of
             providence
             ;
             because
             as
             they
             faigned
             ,
             she
             helped
             Latona
             to
             bring
             forth
             in
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Delos
             :
             intimating
             that
             Latona
             or
             nature
             though
             bigge
             and
             great
             with
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             effects
             ,
             could
             yet
             produce
             nothing
             ,
             without
             the
             interceding
             helpe
             of
             divine
             providence
             :
             which
             mythologie
             of
             theirs
             ,
             seemes
             to
             containe
             a
             sweeter
             gust
             of
             divine
             truth
             ,
             then
             any
             we
             can
             expect
             from
             their
             towring
             fancies
             ,
             b
             who
             are
             inclinable
             to
             beleeve
             
               that
               God
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               sustaine
               all
               things
               but
               because
               he
               doth
               not
               destroy
               them
               :
            
             now
             that
             their
             proud
             God-opposing
             errors
             may
             the
             better
             appeare
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             former
             method
             ,
             I
             will
             plainly
             shew
             what
             the
             Scripture
             teacheth
             us
             concerning
             this
             providence
             ,
             with
             what
             is
             agreeable
             to
             right
             ,
             and
             Christian
             reason
             ,
             not
             ,
             what
             is
             dictated
             by
             tumultuating
             affections
             .
          
           
             Providence
             ,
             is
             a
             word
             which
             in
             its
             proper
             signification
             may
             seeme
             to
             comprehend
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             outwardly
             are
             of
             him
             :
             that
             have
             any
             respect
             unto
             his
             creatures
             ,
             all
             his
             works
             that
             are
             not
             
               ad
               intra
            
             essentially
             belonging
             unto
             the
             Deitie
             :
             now
             because
             God
             worketh
             all
             things
             according
             
               to
               his
               decree
               or
               the
               counsell
               of
               his
               will
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             11.
             
               for
               ,
               whatsoever
               he
               doth
               now
               ,
               it
               pleased
               him
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             115.
             
               seeing
               also
               that
               knowne
               unto
               God
               are
               all
               his
               works
               from
               eternitie
               ,
            
             therefore
             three
             things
             concerning
             his
             providence
             are
             considerable
             .
             1.
             
             c
             
               His
               decree
               or
               purpose
            
             ,
             whereby
             he
             hath
             disposed
             of
             all
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             appointed
             them
             for
             certaine
             ends
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             foreordained
             :
             2.
             
             
               His
               prescience
            
             ,
             whereby
             ,
             he
             certainly
             foreknoweth
             all
             things
             that
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             :
             3.
             
             
               His
               temporall
               operation
            
             ,
             or
             working
             in
             time
             (
             
               My
               Father
               worketh
               hitherto
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             5.
             17.
             whereby
             he
             actually
             executeth
             all
             his
             good
             pleasure
             :
             the
             first
             and
             second
             of
             these
             have
             been
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             former
             Chapters
             ,
             the
             latter
             only
             now
             requireth
             our
             consideration
             .
          
           
             This
             then
             we
             may
             conceive
             ,
             as
             an
             
               ineffable
               act
               or
               worke
               of
               Almightie
               God
               :
               whereby
               he
               cherisheth
               ,
               sustaineth
               ,
               and
               governeth
               the
               world
               ,
            
             or
             all
             things
             
               by
               him
               created
               ,
               moving
               them
               agreeably
               to
               those
               natures
               ,
               which
               he
               endowed
               them
               withall
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               unto
               those
               
               ends
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               proposed
               :
            
             to
             confirme
             this
             ,
             I
             will
             first
             prove
             this
             position
             ,
             that
             the
             whol
             world
             is
             cared
             for
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             governed
             ,
             and
             therein
             all
             men
             ,
             good
             ,
             or
             bad
             ,
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             particular
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             small
             and
             in
             our
             eyes
             inconsiderable
             :
             secondly
             ,
             shew
             the
             manner
             ,
             how
             God
             worketh
             all
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             diversitie
             of
             secondary
             causes
             which
             he
             hath
             created
             :
             whereof
             ,
             some
             are
             necessary
             ,
             some
             free
             ,
             others
             contingent
             ,
             which
             produce
             their
             effects
             ,
             nec
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             nec
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             meerely
             by
             accident
             .
          
           
             The
             providence
             of
             God
             in
             governing
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             plentifully
             made
             knowne
             unto
             us
             ,
             both
             by
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             word
             .
             I
             will
             give
             a
             few
             instances
             of
             either
             sort
             .
             1.
             in
             generall
             ,
             that
             the
             Almightie
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             and
             framer
             of
             this
             whole
             universe
             ,
             should
             propose
             unto
             himselfe
             no
             end
             in
             the
             creation
             of
             all
             things
             :
             that
             he
             should
             want
             either
             power
             ,
             goodnesse
             ,
             will
             ,
             or
             wisdome
             ,
             to
             order
             ,
             and
             dispose
             the
             works
             of
             his
             own
             hands
             is
             altogether
             impossible
             .
             2.
             
             Take
             a
             particular
             instance
             ,
             in
             one
             concerning
             accident
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             whereof
             by
             some
             means
             or
             other
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             or
             other
             hath
             spread
             it selfe
             throughout
             the
             world
             :
             and
             that
             is
             that
             almost
             universall
             destruction
             of
             all
             by
             the
             flood
             ,
             whereby
             the
             whole
             world
             was
             well-nigh
             reduced
             to
             its
             primitive
             confusion
             ,
             is
             there
             nothing
             but
             chance
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             this
             ?
             was
             there
             any
             circumstance
             about
             it
             that
             did
             not
             show
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             providence
             ?
             not
             to
             speake
             of
             those
             revelations
             ,
             whereby
             God
             foretold
             that
             he
             would
             bring
             such
             a
             deluge
             :
             what
             chance
             fortune
             could
             collect
             ,
             such
             a
             small
             number
             of
             individuals
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             wherein
             the
             whole
             kinde
             might
             be
             preserved
             ?
             what
             hand
             guided
             that
             poor
             vessell
             from
             the
             rocks
             ,
             and
             gave
             it
             a
             resting
             place
             on
             the
             mountains
             ?
             certainly
             ,
             the
             very
             reading
             of
             that
             story
             ,
             Gen.
             7.
             having
             for
             confirmation
             ,
             the
             Catholike
             tradition
             of
             all
             mankinde
             ,
             were
             enough
             to
             startle
             the
             stubborne
             heart
             of
             an
             Atheist
             .
          
           
             The
             word
             of
             God
             doth
             not
             lesse
             fully
             relate
             it
             ,
             then
             his
             works
             doe
             declare
             it
             ,
             
               Psal
               .
               19.
               
               My
               Father
               worketh
               hitherto
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             5.
             17.
             but
             did
             not
             God
             end
             his
             worke
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             ,
             and
             did
             he
             not
             
               then
               rest
               from
               all
               his
               works
               ?
               Gen.
            
             2.
             2.
             
             True
             ;
             from
             his
             worke
             of
             creation
             by
             his
             omnipotence
             :
             but
             his
             worke
             
             
             
             
             
             of
             gubernation
             by
             his
             providence
             ;
             as
             yet
             knows
             no
             end
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             divers
             particular
             things
             he
             doth
             ,
             besides
             the
             ordinary
             course
             ,
             only
             to
             make
             known
             
               that
               he
               thus
               worketh
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             9.
             3.
             as
             he
             hath
             framed
             all
             things
             by
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             so
             he
             continueth
             them
             ,
             by
             his
             providence
             in
             excellent
             order
             ;
             as
             is
             at
             large
             declared
             in
             that
             golden
             Psal
             .
             104.
             and
             this
             is
             not
             bounded
             to
             any
             particular
             places
             ,
             or
             things
             ,
             but
             
               his
               eyes
               are
               in
               every
               place
               beholding
               the
               evill
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               ,
               Prov.
               15.
               3.
               so
               that
               none
               can
               hide
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               secret
               places
               ,
               that
               he
               shall
               not
               see
               him
               :
               Ierem.
               23.
               24.
               
               Acts
               17.
               24.
               
               Iob
               5.
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               Exod.
            
             4.
             11.
             and
             all
             this
             he
             saith
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             know
             
               from
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               West
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               none
               besides
               him
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               none
               else
               ,
               he
               formeth
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               createth
               darknesse
               ,
               he
               maketh
               peace
               ,
               and
               createth
               evill
               ,
               he
               doth
               all
               these
               things
               ,
               Isaiah
            
             45.
             7.
             in
             these
             and
             innumerable
             like
             places
             ,
             doth
             the
             Lord
             declare
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             good
             hand
             of
             his
             providence
             he
             doth
             not
             govern
             and
             sustaine
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             this
             generall
             extent
             of
             his
             common
             providence
             to
             all
             ,
             doth
             no
             way
             hinder
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             may
             exercise
             certaine
             speciall
             acts
             thereof
             ,
             towards
             some
             in
             particular
             :
             even
             by
             how
             much
             neerer
             then
             other
             things
             they
             approach
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             assimilated
             unto
             his
             goodnesse
             .
             I
             meane
             his
             Church
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             those
             whereof
             it
             doth
             consist
             :
             
               for
               what
               nation
               is
               there
               so
               great
               that
               hath
               God
               so
               nigh
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             Deut.
             4.
             7.
             in
             the
             government
             hereof
             he
             most
             eminently
             sheweth
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             exerciseth
             his
             power
             ;
             joyne
             here
             his
             works
             ,
             with
             his
             word
             ,
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             ,
             with
             what
             he
             hath
             promised
             to
             doe
             for
             the
             conservation
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             people
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             finde
             admirable
             issues
             of
             a
             more
             speciall
             providence
             :
             against
             this
             he
             promiseth
             ,
             
               the
               gates
               of
               hell
               shall
               not
               prevaile
               :
            
             Mat.
             16.
             18.
             amiddest
             
               of
               those
               he
               hath
               promised
               to
               remaine
               ,
            
             Matth.
             18.
             20.
             supplying
             them
             with
             an
             addition
             of
             
               all
               things
               necessary
            
             ,
             Matth.
             6.
             33.
             desiring
             ,
             
               that
               all
               their
               care
               might
               be
               cast
               upon
               him
               ,
               who
               careth
               for
               them
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             7.
             forbidding
             any
             to
             
               touch
               his
               anoynted
               ones
            
             :
             Psal
             .
             105.
             15.
             and
             that
             because
             
               they
               are
               unto
               him
               as
               the
               apple
               of
               his
               eye
               :
            
             Zach.
             2.
             8.
             now
             this
             speciall
             providence
             hath
             respect
             unto
             a
             supernaturall
             end
             ,
             to
             which
             that
             ,
             and
             that
             alone
             is
             to
             be
             convayed
             .
          
           
             For
             wicked
             men
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             excepted
             from
             this
             speciall
             care
             
             and
             government
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             not
             exempted
             from
             the
             dominion
             of
             his
             Almightie
             hand
             :
             he
             
               who
               hath
               created
               them
               for
               the
               day
               of
               evill
               ,
               Prov.
            
             16.
             4.
             and
             provided
             a
             place
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             Acts
             1.
             25.
             for
             them
             to
             goe
             unto
             :
             doth
             not
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             suffer
             them
             to
             live
             without
             the
             verge
             of
             his
             all-ruling
             providence
             :
             but
             by
             suffering
             and
             enduring
             their
             iniquities
             
               with
               great
               patience
               ,
               and
               long-suffering
               ,
            
             Rom.
             9.
             20.
             defending
             them
             oftentimes
             ,
             from
             the
             injuries
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             Gen.
             4.
             15.
             by
             granting
             unto
             them
             many
             temporall
             blessings
             :
             Matth.
             5.
             45.
             disposing
             of
             all
             their
             works
             ,
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             great
             name
             ,
             Prov.
             21.
             1
             ,
             2.
             he
             declareth
             ,
             that
             they
             also
             live
             ,
             and
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             being
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             are
             under
             the
             government
             of
             his
             providence
             :
             Nay
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             the
             least
             thing
             in
             this
             world
             to
             which
             his
             care
             and
             knowledge
             doth
             not
             descend
             :
             ill
             would
             it
             become
             his
             wisdome
             not
             to
             sustaine
             ,
             order
             and
             dispose
             of
             all
             things
             by
             him
             created
             ,
             but
             leave
             them
             to
             the
             ruine
             of
             uncertaine
             chance
             :
             d
             Hierome
             then
             was
             injurious
             to
             his
             providence
             ,
             and
             cast
             a
             blemish
             on
             his
             absolute
             perfection
             ,
             
               whilest
               he
               thought
               to
               have
               cleered
               his
               Maiestie
               ,
               from
               being
               defiled
               with
               the
               knowledge
               and
               care
               of
               the
               smallest
               reptiles
               and
               vermine
               every
               moment
               and
            
             St.
             e
             Austine
             is
             expresse
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
               who
               saith
               he
               ,
               hath
               disposed
               the
               severall
               members
               of
               the
               flea
               ,
               and
               gnat
               ,
               that
               hath
               given
               unto
               them
               order
               ,
               life
               ,
               and
               motion
               ,
               &c.
               even
               most
               agreeable
               to
               holy
               Scriptures
               ,
            
             so
             Psal
             .
             104.
             20
             ,
             21.
             and
             145.
             15.
             
             
               Matth.
               6.
               26.
               
               He
               feedeth
               the
               fowles
               and
               cloatheth
               the
               grasse
               of
               the
               field
               ,
               Iob
               39.
               1
               ,
               ●
               .
            
             and
             Ionah
             .
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             sure
             it
             is
             not
             troublesome
             to
             God
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             created
             :
             did
             he
             use
             that
             great
             power
             in
             the
             production
             ,
             of
             the
             least
             of
             his
             creatures
             ,
             so
             farre
             beyond
             the
             united
             activitie
             of
             men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             for
             no
             end
             at
             all
             ?
             doubtlesse
             even
             they
             also
             must
             have
             a
             well
             disposed
             order
             ,
             for
             the
             manifestation
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             
               not
               a
               sparrow
               falls
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               without
               our
               Father
               :
            
             Matth.
             10.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
               even
               the
               haires
               of
               our
               head
               are
               numbred
               ,
               he
               cleatheth
               the
               lillies
               and
               grasse
               of
               the
               field
               which
               is
               to
               be
               cast
               into
               the
               even
               ,
               Luke
            
             12.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             Behold
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             care
             of
             them
             ,
             again
             he
             used
             frogs
             ,
             and
             lice
             ,
             for
             the
             punishment
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             Exod.
             8.
             with
             a
             gourd
             ,
             and
             a
             worme
             he
             exercised
             his
             servant
             
               Ionah
               :
               Chap.
            
             3.
             yea
             he
             cals
             the
             locusts
             
               his
               terrible
               Army
            
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             God
             know
             and
             take
             care
             of
             the
             number
             of
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             the
             ordering
             of
             his
             dreadfull
             Hoast
             .
          
           
           
             That
             God
             by
             his
             providence
             governeth
             and
             disposeth
             of
             all
             things
             by
             him
             created
             ,
             is
             sufficiently
             proved
             ;
             the
             manner
             how
             he
             worketh
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             how
             he
             ordereth
             the
             works
             of
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             in
             what
             this
             governing
             and
             disposing
             of
             his
             creatures
             doth
             chiefly
             consist
             ,
             comes
             now
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             And
             here
             foure
             things
             are
             principally
             to
             be
             observed
             :
             First
             ,
             the
             sustaining
             ,
             preserving
             and
             upholding
             of
             all
             things
             by
             his
             power
             .
             For
             
               he
               upholdeth
               all
               things
               by
               the
               word
               of
               his
               power
               :
               Heb.
            
             1.
             3.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             his
             working
             together
             with
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             an
             influence
             of
             causalitie
             ,
             into
             the
             agents
             themselves
             ,
             
               for
               he
               also
               hath
               wrought
               all
               our
               works
               in
               us
               :
               Isaiah
            
             26.
             12.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             his
             powerfull
             over-ruling
             of
             all
             events
             ,
             both
             necessary
             ,
             free
             ,
             and
             contingent
             ,
             and
             disposing
             of
             them
             to
             certaine
             ends
             for
             the
             manifestation
             of
             his
             glory
             :
             So
             Ioseph
             tels
             his
             brethren
             ,
             
               as
               for
               you
               ,
               you
               thought
               evill
               against
               me
               ,
               but
               God
               meant
               it
               unto
               good
               ,
               to
               bring
               to
               passe
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               to
               save
               much
               people
               alive
               ,
            
             Gen.
             50.
             20.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             his
             determining
             and
             restraining
             second
             causes
             to
             such
             and
             such
             effects
             :
             
               even
               the
               Kings
               heart
               is
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               the
               rivers
               of
               water
               ,
               he
               turneth
               it
               whither
               soever
               he
               will
               ,
            
             Prov.
             21.
             1.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             his
             sustentation
             or
             upholding
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             is
             his
             powerfull
             continuing
             of
             their
             being
             ,
             naturall
             strength
             and
             faculties
             bestowed
             on
             them
             at
             their
             creation
             ;
             
               In
               him
               we
               live
               ,
               and
               move
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               being
               :
               Acts
            
             17.
             
             So
             that
             he
             doth
             neither
             worke
             all
             himselfe
             in
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             cooperation
             of
             theirs
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             only
             turn
             all
             things
             into
             stocks
             ,
             yea
             and
             take
             from
             stocks
             ,
             their
             own
             proper
             nature
             ,
             but
             also
             is
             contrary
             to
             that
             generall
             blessing
             he
             spread
             over
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             increase
             ,
             
             
               and
               multiply
               :
               Gen.
            
             1.
             22.
             nor
             yet
             ,
             leave
             them
             to
             a
             selfe
             subsistance
             ,
             he
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             only
             not
             destroying
             them
             ,
             which
             would
             make
             him
             an
             idle
             spectator
             of
             most
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             not
             to
             worke
             hitherto
             as
             our
             Saviour
             speaks
             :
             and
             grant
             to
             divers
             things
             here
             below
             ,
             an
             absolute
             being
             ,
             not
             derivative
             from
             him
             ;
             the
             first
             whereof
             is
             blasphemous
             ,
             the
             latter
             impossible
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             Gods
             working
             in
             ,
             and
             together
             with
             all
             second
             causes
             ,
             for
             the
             producing
             of
             their
             effects
             :
             what
             part
             or
             portion
             in
             the
             worke
             ,
             punctually
             to
             assigne
             unto
             him
             ,
             what
             to
             the
             power
             
             of
             the
             inferiour
             causes
             ,
             seemes
             beyond
             the
             reach
             of
             mortals
             ,
             neither
             is
             an
             exact
             comprehension
             thereof
             ,
             any
             way
             necessary
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             make
             every
             thing
             beholding
             to
             his
             power
             for
             its
             being
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             assistance
             for
             its
             operation
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             his
             supreame
             dominion
             ,
             exerciseth
             it selfe
             in
             disposing
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             certaine
             and
             determinate
             ends
             for
             his
             owne
             glory
             :
             and
             is
             chiefly
             discerned
             ,
             advancing
             it self
             over
             those
             things
             which
             are
             most
             contingent
             :
             and
             making
             them
             in
             some
             sort
             necessary
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             they
             are
             certainly
             disposed
             of
             to
             some
             proposed
             ends
             :
             betweene
             the
             birth
             and
             death
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             how
             many
             things
             meerely
             contingent
             doe
             occurre
             ?
             how
             many
             chances
             ;
             how
             many
             diseases
             ,
             in
             their
             owne
             nature
             all
             evitable
             ;
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             event
             not
             one
             of
             them
             but
             to
             some
             prove
             mortall
             :
             yet
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             mans
             
               dayes
               are
               determined
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               his
               moneths
               are
               with
               the
               Lord
               ,
               he
               hath
               appointed
               his
               bounds
               which
               he
               cannot
               passe
               :
            
             Iob
             14.
             5.
             
             And
             oftentimes
             by
             things
             purely
             contingent
             and
             accidentall
             ,
             he
             executeth
             his
             purposes
             ,
             bestoweth
             rewards
             ,
             inflicteth
             punishments
             ,
             and
             accomplisheth
             his
             judgements
             ;
             as
             when
             he
             delivereth
             a
             man
             to
             be
             slaine
             by
             the
             head
             of
             an
             axe
             ,
             flying
             from
             the
             helve
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             a
             man
             cutting
             a
             tree
             by
             the
             way
             :
             but
             in
             nothing
             is
             this
             more
             evident
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             ancient
             casting
             of
             lots
             ,
             a
             thing
             as
             casuall
             and
             accidentall
             as
             can
             be
             imagined
             ,
             hudled
             in
             the
             Cap
             at
             a
             venture
             ;
             yet
             God
             overruleth
             them
             to
             the
             declaring
             of
             his
             purpose
             ,
             freeing
             truth
             from
             doubts
             ,
             and
             manifestation
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             
               Prov.
               16.
               33.
               
               The
               lot
               is
               cast
               into
               the
               lap
               ,
               but
               the
               whole
               disposing
               of
               it
               is
               from
               the
               Lord
               :
            
             as
             you
             may
             see
             in
             the
             examples
             of
             
               Achan
               :
               Iosh
               .
               7.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               Saul
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               10.
               21.
               
               Ionathan
               ,
               1
               Sam.
               14.
               41.
               
               Ionah
               ,
               chap.
               1.
               8.
               
               Matthias
               ,
               Act.
            
             1.
             26.
             
             And
             yet
             this
             overruling
             act
             of
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             (
             as
             no
             other
             decree
             or
             act
             of
             his
             )
             doth
             not
             rob
             things
             contingent
             of
             their
             proper
             nature
             :
             for
             cannot
             he
             who
             effectually
             causeth
             that
             they
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             cause
             also
             that
             they
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             contingently
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Gods
             predetermination
             of
             second
             causes
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             name
             not
             last
             as
             though
             it
             were
             the
             last
             act
             of
             Gods
             providence
             about
             his
             creatures
             ,
             for
             indeed
             it
             is
             the
             first
             that
             concerneth
             their
             
             operation
             :
             )
             is
             that
             effectuall
             working
             of
             his
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             eternall
             purpose
             ,
             whereby
             though
             some
             agents
             ,
             as
             the
             wils
             of
             men
             ,
             are
             causes
             most
             free
             and
             indefinite
             ,
             or
             unlimited
             Lords
             of
             their
             owne
             actions
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             internall
             principle
             of
             operation
             ,
             that
             is
             their
             owne
             nature
             ,
             are
             yet
             all
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             decree
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             powerfull
             working
             determined
             to
             this
             or
             that
             effect
             ,
             in
             particular
             :
             not
             that
             they
             are
             compelled
             to
             doe
             this
             ,
             or
             hindered
             from
             doing
             that
             ;
             but
             are
             inclined
             and
             disposed
             to
             doe
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             proper
             manner
             of
             working
             ,
             that
             is
             most
             freely
             :
             For
             truly
             such
             testimonies
             are
             every
             where
             obvious
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             of
             the
             stirring
             up
             of
             mens
             wils
             and
             minds
             ,
             of
             bending
             and
             inclining
             them
             to
             divers
             things
             :
             of
             the
             governing
             of
             the
             secret
             thoughts
             and
             motions
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             as
             cannot
             by
             any
             means
             be
             referred
             to
             a
             naked
             permission
             ,
             with
             a
             government
             of
             externall
             actions
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             generall
             influence
             ,
             whereby
             they
             should
             have
             power
             to
             doe
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             wherein
             as
             some
             suppose
             his
             whole
             providence
             consisteth
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             now
             joyntly
             apply
             these
             severall
             acts
             to
             free
             agents
             ,
             working
             according
             to
             choyce
             ,
             or
             relation
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             the
             wils
             of
             men
             :
             and
             that
             will
             open
             the
             way
             to
             take
             a
             view
             of
             Arminian
             Heterodoxies
             ,
             concerning
             this
             Article
             of
             Christian
             beliefe
             :
             and
             here
             two
             things
             must
             be
             premised
             :
             First
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             deprived
             of
             their
             own
             radicall
             ,
             or
             originall
             internall
             libertie
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             exempt
             from
             the
             moving
             influence
             &
             gubernation
             of
             Gods
             providence
             ;
             the
             first
             whereof
             ,
             would
             leave
             no
             just
             roome
             for
             rewards
             and
             punishments
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             is
             injurious
             to
             the
             majestie
             and
             power
             of
             God
             :
             f
             St.
             Augustine
             judged
             Cicero
             worthy
             of
             special
             blame
             even
             among
             the
             heathens
             ,
             
               for
               so
               attempting
               to
               make
               men
               free
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               them
               sacrilegious
               :
            
             by
             denying
             them
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             an
             over-ruling
             providence
             :
             which
             grosse
             errour
             was
             directly
             maintained
             by
             g
             Damascen
             ,
             a
             learned
             Christian
             ,
             teaching
             ,
             
               things
               whereof
               we
               have
               any
               power
               not
               to
               depend
               on
               providence
               ,
               but
               on
               our
               owne
               free-will
               :
            
             an
             opinion
             fitter
             for
             a
             hogge
             of
             the
             Epicures
             heard
             ,
             then
             for
             a
             Scholler
             in
             the
             Schoole
             of
             Christ
             :
             and
             yet
             ,
             this
             proud
             prodigious
             error
             is
             now
             ,
             though
             in
             other
             termes
             ,
             stifly
             maintained
             .
             For
             what
             doe
             they
             else
             ,
             who
             ascribe
             such
             an
             absolute
             independent
             libertie
             to
             the
             
             will
             of
             man
             ;
             that
             it
             should
             have
             in
             its
             owne
             power
             every
             circumstance
             ,
             every
             condition
             whatsoever
             ,
             that
             belongs
             to
             operation
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             things
             required
             on
             the
             part
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             an
             action
             being
             accomplished
             :
             it
             remaineth
             solely
             ,
             in
             the
             power
             of
             a
             mans
             owne
             will
             ,
             whether
             he
             will
             doe
             it
             ,
             or
             no
             :
             which
             supreame
             and
             plainely
             divine
             liberty
             ,
             joyned
             with
             such
             an
             absolute
             uncontrollable
             power
             and
             dominion
             over
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             would
             exempt
             and
             free
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             not
             onely
             from
             all
             fore-determining
             ,
             to
             the
             production
             of
             such
             and
             such
             efffects
             ;
             but
             also
             ,
             from
             any
             effectuall
             working
             or
             influence
             of
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             into
             the
             will
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             should
             sustaine
             ,
             helpe
             or
             co-operate
             with
             it
             ,
             in
             doing
             or
             willing
             any
             thing
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             authours
             of
             this
             imaginarie
             liberty
             ,
             have
             wisely
             framed
             an
             imaginary
             concurrence
             of
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             answerable
             unto
             it
             :
             viz.
             a
             generall
             and
             indifferent
             influence
             ,
             alwaies
             wayting
             ,
             and
             expecting
             the
             will
             of
             man
             to
             determine
             it selfe
             to
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             effect
             ,
             good
             or
             bad
             :
             God
             being
             as
             it
             were
             alwaies
             ready
             at
             hand
             ,
             to
             doe
             that
             small
             part
             which
             he
             hath
             in
             our
             actions
             ,
             whensoever
             we
             please
             to
             use
             him
             :
             or
             ,
             if
             we
             please
             to
             let
             him
             alone
             ,
             he
             no
             way
             moveth
             us
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             any
             thing
             :
             now
             God
             forbid
             that
             we
             should
             give
             our
             consent
             to
             the
             choyce
             of
             such
             a
             Captaine
             ,
             under
             whose
             conduct
             we
             might
             goe
             downe
             againe
             unto
             Paganisme
             ;
             to
             the
             erecting
             of
             such
             an
             Idol
             ,
             into
             the
             Throne
             of
             the
             Almightie
             :
             No
             doubtlesse
             ;
             let
             us
             be
             most
             indulgent
             to
             our
             wils
             ,
             and
             assigne
             them
             all
             the
             libertie
             that
             is
             competent
             unto
             a
             created
             nature
             ,
             to
             doe
             all
             things
             freely
             according
             to
             election
             and
             foregoing
             counsell
             ,
             being
             free
             from
             all
             naturall
             necessity
             ,
             and
             outward
             compulsion
             :
             but
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             presume
             to
             denie
             Gods
             effectuall
             assistance
             ,
             his
             particular
             powerfull
             influence
             ,
             into
             the
             wils
             and
             actions
             of
             his
             creatures
             ,
             directing
             of
             them
             to
             a
             voluntary
             performance
             of
             what
             he
             hath
             determined
             :
             which
             the
             Arminians
             opposing
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             their
             darling
             Free-will
             ,
             doe
             worke
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             an
             overweening
             of
             their
             owne
             power
             ,
             and
             an
             absolute
             independence
             of
             the
             providence
             of
             God.
             For
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             they
             deny
             that
             God
             (
             in
             whom
             we
             live
             and
             move
             and
             have
             our
             being
             )
             doth
             any
             thing
             by
             his
             providence
             ,
             h
             
               whereby
               the
               
               creature
               should
               be
               stirred
               up
               ,
               or
               helped
               in
               any
               of
               his
               actions
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             God
             wholly
             leaves
             a
             man
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             owne
             counsell
             ,
             to
             the
             disposall
             of
             his
             owne
             absolute
             independent
             power
             ,
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             his
             providence
             at
             all
             :
             whence
             ,
             as
             they
             doe
             ,
             they
             may
             well
             conclude
             :
             i
             
               That
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               God
               would
               have
               to
               be
               done
               of
               us
               freely
               ,
               (
               such
               as
               are
               all
               humane
               actions
               ,
               )
               he
               cannot
               himselfe
               ,
               will
               or
               worke
               ,
               more
               powerfull
               and
               effectually
               ,
               then
               by
               the
               way
               of
               wishing
               or
               desiring
               ,
               as
            
             Vorstius
             speakes
             :
             which
             is
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             one
             man
             can
             doe
             concerning
             another
             ,
             perhaps
             farre
             lesse
             then
             an
             Angel
             :
             I
             can
             wish
             or
             desire
             that
             another
             man
             would
             doe
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             a
             minde
             ,
             he
             should
             :
             but
             truly
             to
             describe
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             by
             such
             expressions
             ,
             seemes
             to
             me
             intollerable
             blasphemie
             :
             but
             thus
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             without
             such
             helpes
             as
             these
             ,
             
               Dagon
               cannot
               keepe
               on
               his
               head
               ,
               nor
               the
               Idoll
               of
               uncontroulable
               Free-will
               enioy
               his
               dominion
               .
            
          
           
             k
             Hence
             Corvinus
             will
             grant
             ,
             that
             the
             killing
             of
             a
             man
             by
             the
             slipping
             of
             an
             axes
             head
             from
             the
             helve
             ,
             although
             contingent
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             happen
             according
             to
             Gods
             counsel
             ,
             and
             determinate
             will
             ;
             
               but
               on
               no
               termes
               will
               he
               yeeld
               ,
               that
               this
               may
               be
               applied
               to
               actions
               wherein
               the
               counsell
               and
               freedome
               of
               mans
               will
               ,
               doe
               take
               place
               :
               as
               though
               ,
               that
               they
               also
               ,
               should
               have
               dependance
               ,
               on
               any
               such
               overruling
               power
               :
            
             whereby
             ,
             he
             absolutely
             excludeth
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             having
             any
             soveraigntie
             within
             the
             territory
             of
             humane
             actions
             ,
             which
             is
             plainly
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             yoke
             of
             his
             dominion
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             men
             Lords
             paramount
             within
             themselves
             :
             so
             that
             they
             may
             well
             ascribe
             unto
             God
             ,
             (
             as
             they
             doe
             )
             l
             
               onely
               a
               deceiveable
               expectation
               ,
               of
               those
               contingent
               things
               ,
               that
               are
               yet
               for
               to
               come
               :
            
             there
             beeing
             no
             act
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             in
             the
             producing
             of
             such
             effects
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             can
             ground
             any
             certainty
             :
             onely
             ,
             he
             may
             take
             a
             conjecture
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             guesse
             at
             mens
             inclinations
             :
             and
             indeed
             this
             is
             the
             Helena
             for
             whose
             enjoyment
             ,
             these
             thrice
             tenne
             yeeres
             ▪
             they
             have
             maintained
             warfare
             with
             the
             hosts
             of
             the
             living
             God
             :
             their
             whole
             endeavour
             being
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             performance
             of
             all
             things
             on
             the
             part
             of
             God
             required
             for
             the
             production
             of
             any
             action
             ,
             m
             
               yet
               the
               will
               of
               man
               remaines
               absolutely
               free
               ,
               yea
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               event
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               its
               manner
               of
               operation
               ,
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               doe
               it
               :
            
             
             that
             is
             ,
             notwithstanding
             Gods
             decree
             that
             such
             an
             action
             shall
             be
             performed
             ,
             
             and
             his
             fore-knowledge
             that
             it
             will
             so
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             co-operating
             with
             the
             will
             of
             man
             (
             as
             farre
             as
             they
             will
             allow
             him
             )
             for
             the
             doing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             hath
             determined
             ,
             by
             that
             act
             of
             man
             to
             execute
             some
             of
             his
             owne
             judgements
             :
             n
             yet
             
               there
               is
               no
               kinde
               of
               necessitie
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               may
               as
               well
               omit
               ,
               as
               doe
               it
               :
            
             which
             is
             all
             one
             as
             if
             they
             should
             say
             ,
             our
             tongues
             are
             our
             owne
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             speake
             ,
             who
             is
             Lord
             over
             us
             ?
             we
             will
             vindicate
             our selves
             into
             a
             libertie
             ,
             of
             doing
             what
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             we
             will
             :
             though
             for
             it
             we
             cast
             God
             out
             of
             his
             throne
             :
             and
             indeed
             if
             we
             marke
             it
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             them
             undermining
             ,
             and
             pulling
             downe
             ,
             the
             actuall
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             at
             the
             root
             and
             severall
             branches
             thereof
             .
             For
             :
          
           
             First
             ,
             for
             his
             conservation
             or
             sustaining
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             they
             affirme
             o
             it
             
               to
               be
               very
               likely
               ,
               that
               this
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               negative
               act
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               wherby
               he
               willeth
               or
               determineth
               ,
               not
               to
               destroy
               the
               things
               by
               him
               created
               :
            
             and
             when
             we
             produce
             places
             of
             Scripture
             which
             affirme
             that
             it
             is
             an
             act
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             
               they
               are
               foolishly
               cited
            
             .
             So
             that
             truely
             let
             the
             Scripture
             say
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             (
             in
             their
             conceit
             )
             God
             doth
             no
             more
             sustaine
             and
             uphold
             all
             his
             creatures
             ,
             then
             I
             doe
             a
             house
             ,
             when
             I
             doe
             not
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             ,
             or
             a
             worme
             ,
             when
             I
             doe
             not
             tread
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             Gods
             concurring
             with
             inferiour
             causes
             in
             all
             their
             acts
             ,
             and
             working
             ,
             they
             affirme
             it
             to
             be
             onely
             p
             
               a
               generall
               influence
               alike
               upon
               all
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               ,
               which
               they
               may
               use
               ,
               or
               not
               use
               at
               their
               pleasure
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               use
               ,
               determine
               it
               to
               this
               or
               that
               effect
               ,
               be
               it
               good
               or
               bad
               ,
               so
            
             Corrinus
             ,
             
               as
               it
               seemes
               best
               unto
               them
               :
            
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             
               to
               the
               will
               of
               man
            
             q
             
               it
               is
               nothing
               but
               what
               suffers
               it
               to
               play
               its
               owne
               part
               freely
               according
               to
               its
               inclination
               ,
               as
               they
               ioyntly
               speake
               in
               their
               confession
               :
            
             observe
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             account
             this
             influence
             of
             his
             providence
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             into
             the
             agent
             ,
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             whereby
             that
             should
             be
             helped
             or
             inabled
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             ,
             (
             no
             that
             would
             seeme
             to
             grant
             a
             selfe-insufficiencie
             ,
             )
             r
             
               but
               onely
               into
               the
               act
               it selfe
               for
               its
               production
               ,
            
             as
             if
             I
             should
             helpe
             a
             man
             to
             lift
             a
             logge
             ,
             it
             becomes
             perhaps
             unto
             him
             so
             much
             the
             lighter
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             not
             made
             one
             jot
             the
             stronger
             :
             which
             takes
             off
             the
             proper
             worke
             of
             providence
             ,
             consisting
             in
             an
             internall
             assistance
             .
          
           
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             for
             Gods
             determining
             ,
             or
             circumscribing
             the
             will
             of
             man
             to
             doe
             this
             or
             that
             in
             particular
             :
             they
             absolutely
             explode
             it
             as
             a
             thing
             destructive
             to
             their
             adored
             libertie
             :
             ſ
             
               It
               is
               no
               way
               consistent
               with
               it
               ,
            
             say
             they
             in
             their
             Apologie
             :
             so
             also
             t
             
               Arminius
               ,
               The
               providence
               of
               God
               doth
               not
               determine
               the
               will
               of
               man
               to
               one
               part
               of
               the
               contradiction
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             God
             hath
             not
             determined
             that
             you
             shall
             ,
             nor
             doth
             by
             any
             meanes
             over-rule
             your
             wils
             ,
             to
             doe
             this
             thing
             ,
             rather
             then
             that
             ;
             to
             doe
             this
             ,
             or
             to
             omit
             it
             :
             so
             that
             the
             summe
             of
             their
             endeavour
             is
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             so
             absolutely
             free
             ,
             independent
             ,
             and
             uncontrouleable
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             ,
             nay
             with
             all
             his
             power
             cannot
             determine
             it
             ,
             certainly
             and
             infallibly
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             action
             ,
             thereby
             to
             accomplish
             his
             owne
             purposes
             ,
             to
             attaine
             his
             owne
             ends
             :
             truly
             it
             seemes
             to
             me
             the
             most
             unfortunate
             attempt
             that
             ever
             Christians
             lighted
             on
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             should
             get
             successe
             answerable
             to
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             undertaking
             ,
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             in
             mens
             essence
             ,
             would
             be
             almost
             thrust
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             the
             world
             :
             
               tantae
               molis
               erat
            
             :
             the
             new
             goddesse
             contingencie
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             erected
             ,
             untill
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             was
             utterly
             dispoyled
             of
             his
             dominion
             over
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             roome
             thereof
             a
             home-bred
             Idol
             of
             selfe-sufficiencie
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             perswaded
             to
             worship
             it
             :
             but
             that
             the
             building
             climbe
             no
             higher
             ,
             let
             all
             men
             observe
             how
             the
             word
             of
             God
             overthrowes
             this
             Babylonian
             tower
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             in
             innumerable
             places
             it
             is
             punctuall
             ,
             that
             his
             providence
             doth
             not
             onely
             beare
             rule
             in
             the
             counsels
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             their
             most
             secret
             resolutions
             ,
             whence
             the
             Prophet
             inferreth
             that
             he
             knoweth
             that
             the
             way
             of
             man
             is
             not
             in
             himself
             ,
             that
             
               it
               is
               not
               in
               man
               that
               walketh
               to
               direct
               his
               wayes
               :
            
             Ierem.
             10.
             23.
             
             And
             
               Solomon
               ,
               that
               a
               mans
               heart
               deviseth
               his
               way
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               directeth
               his
               steps
               ,
            
             Prov.
             16.
             9.
             
             David
             also
             having
             laid
             this
             ground
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Lord
               bringeth
               the
               counsell
               of
               the
               heathen
               to
               nought
               ,
               and
               maketh
               the
               devices
               of
               the
               people
               to
               be
               of
               none
               effect
               ,
               but
               his
               owne
               counsell
               abideth
               for
               ever
               ,
               and
               the
               thoughts
               of
               his
               heart
               to
               all
               generations
               :
            
             Psam
             .
             33.
             10
             ,
             11.
             proceedeth
             accordingly
             in
             his
             owne
             distresse
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             infatuate
             ,
             and
             make
             u
             
               foolish
               the
               counsell
               of
               Achitophel
               ,
               2
               Sam.
            
             15.
             33.
             which
             also
             the
             Lord
             did
             ,
             by
             working
             
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Absolom
             ,
             to
             hearken
             to
             the
             crosse
             counsell
             of
             Hushai
             .
          
           
             But
             also
             secondly
             ,
             that
             the
             working
             of
             his
             providence
             is
             effectuall
             even
             in
             the
             hearts
             and
             wils
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             turne
             them
             which
             way
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             to
             determine
             them
             to
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             in
             particular
             according
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             :
             
               The
               preparations
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               in
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               answer
               of
               the
               tongue
               is
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             saith
             Solomon
             ,
             Prov.
             16.
             1.
             which
             Iacob
             trusted
             and
             relied
             on
             ,
             when
             he
             prayed
             ,
             That
             
               the
               Lord
               would
               grant
               his
               sonnes
               to
               finde
               favour
               and
               mercy
               ,
               before
               that
               man
               ,
            
             Gen.
             43.
             14.
             whom
             then
             he
             supposed
             to
             be
             some
             Atheistical
             Aegyptian
             ;
             whence
             we
             must
             grant
             ,
             if
             either
             the
             good
             old
             man
             ,
             beleeved
             that
             it
             was
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             incline
             and
             unalterably
             turne
             and
             settle
             the
             heart
             of
             Ioseph
             ,
             to
             favour
             his
             brethren
             ,
             or
             else
             his
             prayer
             must
             have
             had
             such
             a
             senslesse
             sense
             as
             this
             :
             Grant
             O
             Lord
             ,
             such
             a
             generall
             influence
             of
             thy
             providence
             ,
             that
             the
             heart
             of
             that
             man
             ,
             may
             be
             turned
             to
             good
             towards
             my
             sons
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             it
             may
             not
             ,
             being
             left
             to
             its
             own
             freedome
             ;
             a
             strange
             request
             ;
             yet
             how
             it
             may
             be
             bettered
             ,
             by
             one
             beleeving
             the
             
               Arminian
               doctrine
            
             I
             cannot
             conceive
             :
             Thus
             Solomon
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               King
               is
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               like
               the
               rivers
               of
               water
               he
               turneth
               it
               which
               way
               he
               will
               ,
            
             Pro.
             21.
             1.
             
             If
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             King
             who
             hath
             an
             inward
             naturall
             libertie
             equall
             with
             others
             ,
             and
             an
             outward
             libertie
             belonging
             to
             his
             state
             and
             condition
             above
             them
             ,
             be
             yet
             so
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             alwaies
             turneth
             it
             ,
             to
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             in
             particular
             ,
             then
             certainly
             other
             men
             ,
             are
             not
             excepted
             from
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             same
             providence
             :
             which
             is
             the
             plaine
             sense
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             the
             direct
             Thesis
             ,
             which
             we
             maintaine
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             Arminian
             Idol
             of
             absolute
             independent
             Free-will
             :
             So
             Daniel
             also
             reproving
             the
             Babylonian
             Tyrant
             ,
             affirmeth
             that
             he
             glorified
             not
             God
             in
             whose
             hand
             was
             his
             breath
             ,
             and
             whose
             were
             all
             his
             wayes
             ,
             Dan.
             5.
             23.
             not
             onely
             his
             breath
             and
             life
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             his
             wayes
             ,
             his
             actions
             ,
             thoughts
             and
             words
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             Secondly
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             I
             touched
             before
             ,
             doe
             pray
             that
             God
             would
             be
             pleased
             thus
             to
             determine
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             bend
             their
             wils
             ,
             and
             wholly
             incline
             them
             to
             some
             
             one
             certaine
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             any
             prejudice
             to
             their
             true
             and
             proper
             libertie
             :
             So
             
               David
               ,
               Psal
               .
               119.
               36.
               
               Incline
               my
               heart
               unto
               thy
               testimonies
               ,
               and
               not
               unto
               covetousnesse
               .
            
             This
             prayer
             being
             his
             ,
             may
             also
             be
             ours
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             aske
             it
             in
             faith
             ,
             relying
             on
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             promise
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             performe
             our
             petitions
             ,
             Iohn
             14.
             14.
             
             Now
             I
             desire
             any
             Christian
             to
             resolve
             ,
             whether
             by
             these
             and
             the
             like
             requests
             ,
             he
             intendeth
             to
             desire
             at
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             nothing
             but
             such
             an
             indifferent
             motion
             to
             any
             good
             ,
             as
             may
             leave
             him
             to
             his
             owne
             choice
             whether
             he
             will
             doe
             it
             or
             no
             ;
             which
             is
             all
             the
             Arminians
             will
             grant
             him
             :
             or
             rather
             that
             he
             would
             powerfully
             bind
             his
             heart
             and
             soule
             unto
             his
             Testimonies
             ,
             and
             worke
             in
             him
             an
             actuall
             embracing
             of
             all
             the
             waies
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             desiring
             more
             libertie
             ,
             but
             onely
             enough
             to
             doe
             it
             willingly
             :
             Nay
             surely
             the
             prayers
             of
             Gods
             servants
             requesting
             with
             Solomon
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             be
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             
               encline
               their
               heart
               unto
               him
               to
               keepe
               his
               statutes
               ,
               and
               walke
               in
               his
               ▪
               Commandements
               ,
            
             1
             Kings
             8.
             5.
             7.
             
             And
             with
             David
             ,
             to
             
               create
               in
               them
               a
               cleane
               heart
               ,
               and
               renew
               a
               right
               spirit
               within
               them
               :
            
             Psal
             .
             51.
             when
             according
             to
             Gods
             promises
             ,
             they
             intreat
             
               him
               to
               put
               his
               feare
               into
               their
               hearts
               :
               Ierem.
               31.
               32.
               
               To
               unite
               their
               hearts
               to
               feare
               his
               Name
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             86.
             11.
             to
             worke
             in
             them
             ,
             both
             the
             will
             and
             the
             deed
             ,
             an
             actuall
             obedience
             unto
             his
             law
             cannot
             possibly
             aime
             at
             any
             thing
             but
             a
             generall
             influence
             ,
             enabling
             them
             alike
             ,
             either
             to
             doe
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             doe
             ,
             what
             they
             so
             earnestly
             long
             after
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             certaintie
             of
             divers
             promises
             and
             threatnings
             of
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             dependeth
             upon
             his
             powerfull
             determining
             ,
             and
             turning
             the
             wils
             and
             heart
             of
             men
             which
             way
             he
             pleaseth
             :
             thus
             to
             them
             that
             feare
             him
             ,
             he
             promiseth
             that
             they
             shall
             finde
             favour
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             man
             ,
             Prov.
             3.
             4.
             
             Now
             if
             notwithstanding
             ,
             all
             Gods
             powerfull
             operation
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             it
             remaineth
             absolutely
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             men
             ,
             whether
             they
             will
             favour
             them
             that
             feare
             him
             or
             no
             :
             it
             is
             wholly
             in
             their
             power
             whether
             God
             shall
             be
             true
             in
             his
             promises
             or
             no
             :
             surely
             when
             Jacob
             wrastled
             with
             God
             on
             the
             strength
             of
             some
             such
             promise
             ,
             Gen.
             32.
             12.
             he
             little
             thought
             of
             any
             question
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             in
             the
             power
             of
             God
             to
             performe
             it
             :
             yea
             and
             the
             event
             shewed
             that
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             no
             such
             question
             ,
             G●n
             .
             33.
             for
             the
             Lord
             turned
             the
             heart
             of
             his
             brother
             
             Esau
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             of
             others
             ,
             when
             he
             
               makes
               them
               pitty
               his
               servants
               when
               at
               any
               time
               they
               have
               carried
               away
               captives
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             106.
             46.
             
             See
             also
             the
             same
             powerfull
             operation
             ,
             required
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             judgements
             :
             Job
             12.
             17.
             and
             
               Chap.
               20.
               21
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             In
             briefe
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             prophesie
             nor
             prediction
             in
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             ,
             no
             promise
             to
             the
             Church
             or
             faithfull
             ,
             to
             whose
             accomplishment
             ,
             the
             free
             actions
             and
             concurrence
             of
             men
             is
             required
             ,
             but
             evidently
             declareth
             ,
             that
             God
             disposeth
             of
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             ruleth
             their
             wils
             ,
             inclineth
             their
             affections
             ,
             and
             determines
             them
             freely
             to
             choose
             ,
             and
             doe
             ,
             what
             he
             in
             his
             good
             pleasure
             hath
             decreed
             shall
             be
             performed
             ;
             such
             as
             were
             the
             prophesies
             of
             deliverance
             from
             the
             Babylonish
             captivitie
             by
             
               Cyrus
               ,
               Isa
            
             .
             42.
             
             Of
             the
             conversion
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             of
             the
             stabilitie
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Matth.
             16.
             
             Of
             the
             destruction
             of
             Ierusalem
             by
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               Matth.
            
             24.
             with
             innumerable
             others
             :
             I
             will
             adde
             onely
             some
             few
             reasons
             for
             the
             close
             of
             this
             long
             discourse
             .
          
           
             This
             opinion
             that
             God
             hath
             nothing
             but
             a
             generall
             influence
             into
             the
             actions
             of
             men
             ,
             not
             effectually
             moving
             their
             wils
             ,
             to
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             ,
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             it
             granteth
             a
             goodnesse
             of
             entitie
             or
             being
             unto
             divers
             things
             ,
             whereof
             God
             is
             not
             the
             authour
             :
             as
             those
             speciall
             actions
             which
             men
             performe
             without
             his
             speciall
             concurrence
             ;
             which
             is
             blasphemous
             :
             the
             Apostle
             affirmes
             that
             of
             him
             are
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
             it
             denieth
             God
             to
             be
             the
             Authour
             of
             all
             morall
             goodnesse
             :
             for
             an
             action
             is
             good
             in
             as
             much
             as
             it
             is
             such
             an
             action
             in
             particular
             :
             which
             that
             any
             is
             so
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             opinion
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             meerely
             to
             the
             will
             of
             man
             :
             the
             generall
             influence
             of
             God
             moveth
             him
             no
             more
             to
             prayer
             ,
             then
             to
             evill
             communications
             tending
             to
             the
             corruption
             of
             good
             manners
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             maketh
             all
             the
             decrees
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             execution
             dependeth
             on
             humane
             actions
             ,
             to
             be
             altogether
             uncertaine
             ,
             and
             his
             fore-knowledge
             of
             such
             things
             to
             be
             fallible
             ,
             and
             easily
             to
             be
             deceived
             :
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             reconciliation
             possible
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             ,
             betwixt
             these
             following
             and
             the
             like
             assertions
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       S.
                       S.
                       
                    
                     
                       In
                       him
                       we
                       live
                       and
                       move
                       and
                       have
                       our
                       being
                       ,
                       Act.
                       17.
                       28.
                       
                    
                     
                       He
                       upholdeth
                       all
                       things
                       by
                       the
                       word
                       of
                       his
                       power
                       ,
                       Heb.
                       1.
                       3.
                       
                    
                     
                       Thou
                       hast
                       wrought
                       all
                       our
                       workes
                       in
                       us
                       :
                       Isa
                       .
                       26.
                       12.
                       
                    
                     
                       My
                       Father
                       worketh
                       hitherto
                       :
                       Iohn
                       5.
                       17.
                       
                    
                     
                       The
                       preparations
                       of
                       the
                       heart
                       in
                       man
                       and
                       the
                       answer
                       of
                       the
                       tongue
                       is
                       from
                       the
                       Lord
                       ,
                       Pr.
                       16.
                       1.
                       
                    
                     
                       The
                       heart
                       of
                       the
                       King
                       is
                       in
                       the
                       hand
                       of
                       the
                       Lord
                       ,
                       like
                       the
                       rivers
                       of
                       water
                       he
                       turneth
                       it
                       which
                       way
                       he
                       will
                       :
                       Prov.
                       21.
                       1.
                       
                    
                     
                       Incline
                       my
                       heart
                       unto
                       thy
                       Testimonies
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       unto
                       covetousnesse
                       :
                       Psal
                       .
                       119.
                       36.
                       
                    
                     
                       Vnite
                       my
                       heart
                       to
                       feare
                       thy
                       Name
                       ,
                       Psal
                       .
                       86.
                       11.
                       
                    
                     
                       Thou
                       hast
                       not
                       glorified
                       God
                       in
                       whose
                       hand
                       is
                       thy
                       breath
                       ,
                       and
                       whose
                       are
                       all
                       thy
                       wayes
                       :
                       Dan.
                       5.
                       23.
                       
                    
                     
                       See
                       Matth.
                       27.
                       1.
                       
                         compared
                         with
                      
                       Act.
                       2.
                       23.
                       and
                       chap.
                       4.
                       27
                       ,
                       28.
                       
                       Luk.
                       24.
                       26.
                       
                       Iohn
                       19.
                       34.
                       36.
                       
                       
                         For
                         the
                         necessitie
                         of
                         other
                         events
                         ,
                         see
                      
                       Exod.
                       21.
                       17.
                       
                       Iob
                       14.
                       5.
                       
                       Matth.
                       19.
                       7.
                       
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Lib.
                       Arbit
                       .
                    
                     
                       Gods
                       sustaining
                       of
                       all
                       things
                       is
                       not
                       an
                       affirmative
                       act
                       of
                       his
                       power
                       but
                       a
                       negative
                       act
                       of
                       his
                       will
                       :
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         apol
                      
                       .
                       whereby
                       he
                       will
                       not
                       destroy
                       them
                       .
                    
                     
                       God
                       by
                       his
                       influence
                       bestoweth
                       nothing
                       on
                       the
                       creature
                       whereby
                       it
                       may
                       be
                       incited
                       or
                       helped
                       in
                       its
                       actions
                       :
                       Corvinus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Those
                       things
                       God
                       would
                       have
                       us
                       freely
                       doe
                       our selves
                       :
                       he
                       can
                       no
                       more
                       effectually
                       worke
                       or
                       will
                       then
                       by
                       the
                       way
                       of
                       wishing
                       :
                       Vorstius
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       providence
                       of
                       God
                       doth
                       not
                       determine
                       the
                       Free-will
                       of
                       man
                       to
                       this
                       or
                       that
                       particular
                       ,
                       or
                       to
                       one
                       part
                       of
                       the
                       contradiction
                       :
                       Arminius
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       will
                       of
                       man
                       ought
                       to
                       be
                       free
                       from
                       all
                       kind
                       of
                       internall
                       and
                       externall
                       necessitie
                       in
                       its
                       actions
                       :
                       Rem
                       .
                       that
                       is
                       ,
                       God
                       cannot
                       lay
                       such
                       a
                       necessitie
                       upon
                       any
                       thing
                       as
                       that
                       it
                       shall
                       infallibly
                       come
                       to
                       passe
                       as
                       he
                       intendeth
                       :
                       see
                       the
                       contrary
                       in
                       the
                       places
                       cited
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             Whether
             the
             will
             and
             purpose
             of
             God
             may
             be
             resisted
             and
             he
             be
             frustrate
             of
             his
             intentions
             .
          
           
             BY
             the
             former
             steps
             ,
             is
             the
             Altar
             of
             Ahaz
             ,
             set
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Altar
             of
             God
             :
             the
             Arminian
             Idol
             ,
             in
             a
             direct
             opposition
             exalted
             to
             an
             equall
             pitch
             ,
             with
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             will
             of
             the
             most
             high
             :
             I
             shall
             now
             present
             unto
             you
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             once
             more
             contending
             ,
             with
             the
             towring
             imaginations
             of
             poore
             mortals
             ,
             about
             a
             transcendent
             priviledge
             of
             greatnesse
             ,
             glory
             and
             power
             :
             for
             having
             made
             his
             decrees
             mutable
             ,
             his
             prescience
             fallible
             ,
             and
             almost
             quite
             devested
             him
             of
             his
             providence
             ;
             as
             the
             summe
             and
             issue
             of
             all
             their
             endeavours
             ,
             they
             affirme
             
               that
               his
               will
               may
               be
               resisted
               ,
               he
               may
               faile
               of
               his
               intentions
               ,
               be
               frustrate
               of
               his
               ends
               ,
               he
               may
               ,
               and
               doth
               propose
               ,
               such
               things
               ,
               as
               he
               neither
               doth
               ,
               nor
               can
               at
               any
               time
               accomplish
               :
               and
               that
               ,
               because
               the
               execution
               of
               such
               acts
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               might
               haply
               clash
               against
               the
               freedome
               of
               the
               wills
               of
               men
               :
            
             which
             if
             it
             be
             not
             an
             expression
             of
             spirituall
             pride
             ,
             above
             all
             that
             ever
             the
             devill
             attempted
             in
             heaven
             ,
             divines
             doe
             not
             well
             explicate
             that
             sinne
             of
             his
             :
             now
             because
             there
             may
             seeme
             some
             difficultie
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             severall
             acceptations
             of
             the
             will
             of
             God
             :
             especially
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             whereby
             it
             is
             affirmed
             that
             his
             law
             and
             precepts
             ,
             are
             his
             will
             ,
             which
             alas
             we
             all
             of
             us
             too
             often
             resist
             or
             transgresse
             ,
             I
             will
             unfold
             one
             distinction
             of
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             will
             leave
             it
             cleare
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Arminians
             oppose
             ,
             for
             which
             we
             count
             them
             worthy
             of
             so
             heavy
             a
             charge
             .
          
           
             
               Divinum
               velle
               est
               eius
               esse
            
             ,
             
             say
             the
             Schoolemen
             ,
             
               The
               will
               of
               God
               is
               nothing
               but
               God
               willing
               ,
            
             not
             differing
             from
             his
             essence
             ,
             
               secundum
               rem
            
             ,
             in
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             only
             
               secundum
               rationem
            
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             importeth
             a
             relation
             to
             the
             thing
             willed
             :
             the
             essence
             of
             God
             then
             ,
             being
             a
             most
             absolute
             pure
             simple
             act
             or
             substance
             :
             his
             will
             consequently
             can
             be
             but
             simply
             one
             ,
             whereof
             we
             ought
             to
             make
             neither
             division
             ,
             nor
             distinction
             :
             if
             that
             whereby
             it
             is
             signified
             ,
             
             were
             taken
             alwayes
             properly
             and
             strictly
             for
             the
             eternall
             will
             of
             God
             :
             the
             differences
             hereof
             ,
             that
             are
             usually
             given
             ,
             are
             rather
             distinctions
             of
             the
             signification
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             thing
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             regard
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             onely
             tolerably
             ,
             but
             simply
             necessary
             ;
             because
             without
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             utterly
             impossible
             to
             reconcile
             some
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             seemingly
             repugnant
             :
             in
             the
             22.
             
             Chapter
             of
             
               Genesis
               v.
               2.
               
               God
               commandeth
            
             Abraham
             ,
             
               to
               take
               his
               onely
               sonne
            
             Isaac
             ;
             
               and
               offer
               him
               for
               a
               burnt
               offering
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Moriah
               .
            
             Here
             the
             words
             of
             God
             are
             declarative
             of
             some
             will
             of
             God
             unto
             Abraham
             :
             who
             knew
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             little
             thought
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             should
             be
             performed
             :
             but
             yet
             ,
             when
             he
             actually
             addressed
             himself
             ,
             to
             his
             dutie
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             :
             he
             receiveth
             a
             countermand
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               12.
               that
               he
               should
               not
               lay
               his
               hand
               upon
               the
               childe
               ,
               to
               sacrifice
               him
               :
            
             the
             event
             plainly
             manifesteth
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             will
             of
             God
             that
             Isaac
             should
             not
             be
             sacrificed
             :
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             command
             ;
             Abraham
             seemes
             before
             bound
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             well-pleasing
             unto
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             accomplish
             what
             he
             was
             enjoyned
             :
             if
             the
             will
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Scripture
             be
             used
             but
             in
             one
             acceptation
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             plaine
             contradiction
             :
             Thus
             God
             commands
             Pharaoh
             to
             let
             his
             people
             goe
             :
             could
             Pharaoh
             thinke
             otherwise
             ,
             nay
             was
             he
             not
             bound
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             dismisse
             the
             Israelites
             at
             the
             first
             hearing
             of
             the
             message
             :
             yet
             God
             affirmes
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             harden
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             depart
             ,
             untill
             he
             had
             shewed
             his
             signes
             and
             wonders
             in
             the
             land
             of
             Egypt
             :
             to
             reconcile
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             both
             the
             ancient
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             Schoolemen
             ,
             with
             moderne
             Divines
             ,
             doe
             affirme
             that
             the
             one
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             divers
             or
             manifold
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             sundry
             manners
             ,
             whereby
             he
             willeth
             those
             things
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             which
             he
             willeth
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             other
             respects
             :
             and
             yet
             taken
             in
             its
             proper
             signification
             ,
             is
             simply
             one
             and
             the
             same
             :
             the
             vulgar
             distinction
             of
             Gods
             secret
             and
             revealed
             will
             ,
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             to
             which
             all
             the
             other
             may
             be
             reduced
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             have
             chosen
             it
             to
             insist
             upon
             .
          
           
             The
             secret
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             eternall
             ,
             unchangeable
             purpose
             ,
             
             concerning
             all
             things
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             by
             certaine
             means
             to
             their
             appointed
             ends
             :
             of
             this
             himselfe
             affirmeth
             ,
             
               that
               his
               counsell
               shall
               stand
               and
               he
               will
               doe
               all
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               Isaiah
               .
            
             46.
             10.
             this
             some
             call
             the
             absolute
             efficacious
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             will
             of
             his
             good
             pleasure
             alwayes
             fulfilled
             :
             and
             indeed
             this
             is
             the
             only
             proper
             ,
             eternall
             ,
             constant
             ,
             immutable
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             whose
             order
             can
             neither
             be
             broken
             ,
             nor
             its
             law
             transgressed
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             with
             him
             there
             is
             neither
             change
             ,
             nor
             shadow
             of
             turning
             .
          
           
             The
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             containeth
             not
             his
             purpose
             and
             decree
             ,
             but
             our
             dutie
             ,
             not
             what
             he
             will
             doe
             according
             to
             his
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             should
             doe
             if
             we
             will
             please
             him
             :
             and
             this
             ,
             consisting
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             his
             precepts
             and
             promises
             ,
             belongeth
             to
             us
             and
             our
             children
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             doe
             the
             will
             of
             God
             :
             now
             this
             indeed
             is
             rather
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             then
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             which
             God
             willeth
             ,
             then
             his
             will
             ,
             but
             tearmed
             so
             ,
             as
             we
             call
             that
             the
             will
             of
             a
             man
             which
             he
             hath
             determined
             ,
             shall
             be
             done
             :
             
               This
               is
               the
               will
               of
               him
               that
               sent
               me
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               which
               seeth
               the
               sonne
               and
               beleeveth
               on
               him
               ,
               may
               have
               everlasting
               life
               ,
               saith
               our
               Saviour
               :
            
             Ioh.
             6.
             40.
             that
             is
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             which
             his
             will
             hath
             appointed
             :
             hence
             it
             is
             called
             
               voluntas
               signi
            
             ,
             or
             the
             signe
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             Metaphorically
             only
             called
             his
             will
             ,
             saith
             a
             Aquinas
             :
             for
             in
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             our
             commands
             are
             the
             signes
             of
             our
             wils
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             said
             of
             the
             precepts
             of
             God
             :
             This
             is
             the
             rule
             of
             our
             obedience
             ,
             and
             whose
             transgression
             makes
             an
             action
             sinfull
             ,
             for
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             sinne
             is
             the
             transgression
             of
             a
             law
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             a
             law
             ,
             as
             is
             given
             to
             the
             transgressor
             to
             be
             observed
             :
             now
             God
             hath
             not
             imposed
             on
             us
             the
             observation
             of
             his
             eternall
             decree
             and
             intention
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             is
             utterly
             impossible
             for
             us
             to
             transgresse
             or
             frustrate
             :
             so
             were
             we
             unblameable
             if
             we
             should
             :
             a
             Master
             requires
             of
             his
             servant
             ,
             to
             doe
             what
             he
             commands
             ,
             not
             to
             accomplish
             what
             he
             intends
             :
             which
             perhaps
             he
             never
             discovered
             unto
             him
             :
             nay
             ,
             the
             commands
             of
             superiours
             ,
             are
             not
             alwayes
             signes
             that
             the
             commander
             will
             have
             the
             things
             commanded
             actually
             performed
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             precepts
             for
             triall
             :
             but
             only
             that
             they
             who
             are
             subjects
             to
             this
             command
             ,
             shall
             be
             obligd
             to
             obedience
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             sense
             of
             it
             doth
             extend
             ,
             
               &
               hoc
               clarum
               est
               in
               praeceptis
               divinis
               ,
            
             saith
             b
             
               Durand
               .
               &c.
            
             and
             this
             is
             cleere
             in
             the
             commands
             of
             God
             :
             by
             which
             we
             are
             obliged
             to
             
             doe
             ,
             what
             he
             commandeth
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             alwayes
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             event
             ,
             shall
             yet
             be
             accomplished
             :
             as
             we
             saw
             before
             in
             the
             examples
             of
             Pharaoh
             ,
             and
             Abraham
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             will
             of
             God
             in
             the
             first
             acceptation
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             hid
             or
             secret
             ,
             not
             because
             it
             is
             so
             alwayes
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             in
             some
             particulars
             revealed
             and
             made
             knowne
             unto
             us
             ,
             two
             wayes
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             by
             his
             word
             ,
             as
             where
             God
             affirmeth
             that
             the
             dead
             shall
             rise
             ,
             we
             neither
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             shall
             rise
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             the
             absolute
             will
             of
             God
             that
             they
             shall
             doe
             so
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             the
             effects
             ,
             for
             when
             any
             thing
             cometh
             to
             passe
             ,
             we
             may
             cast
             the
             event
             on
             the
             will
             of
             God
             as
             its
             cause
             ,
             and
             looke
             upon
             it
             as
             a
             revelation
             of
             his
             purpose
             .
             Iacobs
             sonnes
             little
             imagined
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             them
             to
             send
             their
             brother
             into
             Egypt
             :
             yet
             afterward
             ,
             Ioseph
             tels
             them
             plainly
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             they
             ,
             but
             God
             that
             sent
             him
             thither
             ,
             Gen.
             45.
             but
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             secret
             for
             two
             causes
             :
             First
             ,
             because
             for
             the
             most
             part
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             divers
             issues
             declarative
             of
             Gods
             determination
             but
             only
             the
             event
             :
             which
             while
             it
             is
             future
             is
             hidden
             to
             them
             who
             have
             faculties
             to
             judge
             of
             things
             past
             and
             present
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             discerne
             things
             for
             to
             come
             .
             Hence
             Saint
             Iames
             bids
             us
             not
             be
             too
             peremptory
             in
             our
             determinations
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             doe
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             God
             will
             close
             with
             us
             ,
             for
             its
             performance
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             to
             be
             secret
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             its
             cause
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             is
             past
             our
             finding
             out
             :
             his
             paths
             are
             in
             the
             deeps
             and
             his
             footsteps
             are
             not
             known
             .
          
           
             It
             appeareth
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             secret
             and
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             are
             divers
             ,
             in
             sundry
             respects
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             acts
             ,
             and
             their
             objects
             .
             First
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             acts
             ,
             the
             secret
             will
             of
             God
             is
             his
             eternall
             decree
             ,
             and
             determination
             ,
             concerning
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             in
             its
             appointed
             time
             :
             his
             revealed
             will
             is
             an
             act
             ,
             whereby
             he
             declareth
             himself
             to
             love
             ,
             or
             approve
             any
             thing
             ,
             whither
             ever
             it
             be
             done
             ,
             or
             no.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             are
             divers
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             objects
             ,
             the
             object
             of
             Gods
             purpose
             and
             decree
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             is
             good
             in
             any
             kinde
             ,
             
             with
             reference
             to
             its
             actuall
             existence
             ,
             for
             it
             must
             infallibly
             be
             performed
             :
             but
             the
             object
             of
             his
             revealed
             will
             ,
             is
             that
             only
             which
             is
             morally
             good
             ,
             (
             I
             speake
             of
             it
             inasmuch
             as
             it
             approveth
             or
             commandeth
             ,
             )
             agreeing
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Gospell
             :
             and
             that
             considered
             ,
             only
             inasmuch
             as
             it
             is
             good
             :
             for
             whither
             it
             be
             ever
             actually
             performed
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             is
             accidentall
             to
             the
             object
             of
             Gods
             revealed
             will.
             
          
           
             Now
             of
             these
             two
             differences
             ,
             the
             first
             is
             perpetuall
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             severall
             acts
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             the
             latter
             ,
             they
             are
             sometimes
             coincident
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             objects
             :
             for
             instance
             ,
             God
             commandeth
             us
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             here
             his
             revealed
             will
             ,
             is
             that
             we
             should
             so
             do
             :
             withall
             he
             intendeth
             we
             shall
             doe
             so
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ingenerateth
             faith
             in
             our
             hearts
             that
             we
             may
             beleeve
             :
             here
             his
             secret
             and
             revealed
             will
             ,
             are
             coincident
             ,
             the
             former
             being
             his
             precept
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             beleeve
             ,
             the
             latter
             his
             purpose
             that
             we
             shall
             beleeve
             :
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             object
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             even
             what
             we
             ought
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             will
             doe
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             inasmuch
             ,
             
               as
               he
               hath
               wrought
               all
               our
               works
               in
               us
               :
               Isaiah
            
             26.
             12.
             they
             are
             our
             own
             works
             ,
             which
             he
             works
             in
             us
             :
             his
             act
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             us
             ,
             is
             ofttimes
             our
             dutie
             towards
             him
             :
             he
             commands
             us
             by
             his
             revealed
             will
             to
             walke
             in
             his
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             Laws
             ,
             upon
             this
             ,
             he
             also
             promiseth
             that
             he
             will
             so
             effect
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             of
             some
             this
             shall
             be
             performed
             :
             
               Ezek.
               36.
               26
               ,
               27.
               
               A
               new
               heart
               also
               will
               I
               give
               you
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               spirit
               will
               I
               put
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               take
               away
               the
               stony
               heart
               out
               of
               your
               flesh
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               an
               heart
               of
               flesh
               :
               And
               I
               will
               put
               my
               spirit
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               cause
               you
               to
               walke
               in
               my
               statutes
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               keepe
               my
               iudgements
               and
               doe
               them
               :
            
             so
             that
             the
             selfe
             same
             obedience
             of
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             here
             the
             object
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             taken
             in
             either
             acceptation
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             precept
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             not
             here
             as
             some
             learned
             men
             suppose
             ,
             declarative
             of
             Gods
             intention
             ,
             for
             then
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             so
             to
             all
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             given
             ,
             which
             evidently
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             for
             many
             are
             commanded
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             on
             whom
             God
             never
             bestoweth
             faith
             :
             it
             is
             still
             to
             be
             looked
             upon
             ,
             as
             a
             meere
             declaration
             of
             our
             dutie
             ,
             its
             closing
             with
             Gods
             intention
             ,
             being
             accidentall
             unto
             it
             :
             there
             is
             a
             wide
             difference
             betwixt
             ,
             doe
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             
             doe
             it
             :
             if
             Gods
             command
             to
             Iudas
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             imported
             as
             much
             as
             it
             is
             my
             purpose
             ,
             and
             intention
             that
             Iudas
             shall
             beleeve
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             contradict
             that
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             he
             determined
             that
             Iudas
             for
             his
             infidelitie
             should
             goe
             to
             his
             own
             place
             :
             his
             precepts
             are
             in
             all
             obedience
             of
             us
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             but
             doe
             not
             signifie
             his
             will
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             actually
             fulfill
             his
             commands
             .
             Abraham
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             Gods
             intention
             that
             Isaac
             should
             be
             sacrificed
             ,
             but
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             his
             duty
             ;
             there
             was
             no
             obligation
             on
             Pharaoh
             to
             thinke
             ,
             it
             was
             Gods
             purpose
             the
             people
             should
             depart
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             summons
             ,
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             that
             :
             but
             there
             was
             one
             ,
             to
             beleeve
             that
             if
             he
             would
             please
             God
             ,
             he
             must
             let
             them
             goe
             .
             Hence
             divers
             things
             of
             good
             use
             in
             these
             controversies
             may
             be
             collected
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             God
             may
             command
             many
             things
             by
             his
             word
             ,
             which
             he
             never
             decreed
             that
             they
             should
             actually
             be
             performed
             :
             because
             ,
             in
             such
             things
             ,
             his
             words
             are
             not
             a
             revelation
             of
             his
             eternall
             decree
             and
             purpose
             :
             but
             only
             a
             declaration
             of
             some
             thing
             where
             with
             he
             is
             well
             pleased
             ,
             be
             it
             by
             us
             performed
             or
             no
             in
             the
             forecited
             case
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Pharaoh
             ,
             to
             let
             his
             people
             goe
             ,
             and
             plagued
             him
             for
             refusing
             to
             obey
             his
             command
             :
             hence
             we
             may
             not
             collect
             ,
             that
             God
             intended
             the
             obedience
             and
             conversion
             of
             Pharaoh
             by
             this
             his
             precept
             ,
             but
             was
             frustrated
             of
             his
             intention
             ,
             for
             the
             Scripture
             is
             evident
             and
             cleere
             ,
             that
             God
             purposed
             by
             his
             disobedience
             ,
             to
             accomplish
             an
             end
             farre
             different
             ,
             even
             a
             manifestation
             of
             his
             glory
             by
             his
             punishment
             :
             but
             only
             that
             obedience
             unto
             his
             commands
             is
             pleasing
             unto
             him
             :
             as
             1
             Sam.
             15.
             22.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             the
             will
             of
             God
             to
             which
             our
             obedience
             is
             required
             ,
             is
             the
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             contained
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             whose
             compliance
             with
             his
             decree
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             hence
             we
             learne
             three
             things
             tending
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             it
             .
             First
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             dispensation
             thereof
             ,
             instantly
             to
             perswade
             to
             faith
             and
             obedience
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             ,
             by
             all
             means
             to
             aspire
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             all
             things
             by
             it
             enjoyned
             ,
             and
             our
             fault
             if
             we
             doe
             not
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             God
             by
             these
             means
             ,
             will
             accomplish
             his
             eternall
             decree
             of
             saving
             his
             elect
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             willeth
             the
             salvation
             of
             others
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             he
             calleth
             
             them
             unto
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             condition
             thereof
             :
             now
             our
             obedience
             is
             so
             to
             be
             regulated
             by
             this
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             sin
             ,
             either
             by
             omission
             ,
             against
             its
             precepts
             :
             or
             commission
             against
             its
             prohibitions
             :
             although
             by
             our
             so
             omitting
             ,
             or
             committing
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             the
             secret
             will
             or
             purpose
             of
             God
             be
             fulfilled
             .
             Had
             Abraham
             disobeyed
             Gods
             precept
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             sacrifice
             his
             sonne
             Isaac
             :
             though
             Gods
             will
             had
             been
             accomplished
             thereby
             ,
             who
             never
             intended
             it
             :
             yet
             Abraham
             had
             grievously
             sinned
             against
             the
             revealed
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             rule
             of
             his
             duty
             :
             the
             holinesse
             of
             our
             actions
             ,
             consisteth
             in
             a
             conformity
             unto
             his
             precepts
             ,
             and
             not
             unto
             his
             purposes
             :
             on
             this
             ground
             (
             c
             Gregory
             affirmeth
             )
             
               that
               many
               fulfill
               the
               will
               of
               God
            
             (
             that
             is
             his
             intentions
             )
             
               when
               they
               thinke
               to
               change
               it
               ,
            
             (
             by
             transgressing
             his
             precepts
             )
             
               and
               by
               resisting
               ,
               imprudently
               obey
               Gods
               purpose
               :
            
             and
             to
             shew
             how
             meerely
             we
             in
             our
             actions
             are
             tied
             to
             this
             rule
             of
             our
             duty
             .
             d
             Saint
             Austine
             shews
             how
             a
             man
             may
             do
             good
             in
             a
             thing
             crosse
             to
             Gods
             secret
             will
             :
             and
             evill
             in
             that
             which
             complyeth
             with
             it
             :
             which
             he
             illustrates
             by
             the
             example
             of
             a
             sicke
             parent
             having
             two
             children
             ,
             the
             one
             wicked
             ,
             who
             desires
             his
             fathers
             death
             ,
             the
             other
             godly
             ,
             and
             he
             prayes
             for
             his
             life
             :
             but
             the
             will
             of
             God
             is
             he
             shall
             die
             ,
             agreeably
             to
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             wicked
             childe
             :
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             the
             other
             ,
             who
             hath
             performed
             his
             duty
             ,
             and
             done
             what
             is
             pleasing
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             to
             returne
             from
             this
             unnecessarie
             digression
             :
             that
             which
             we
             have
             now
             in
             agitation
             ,
             is
             the
             secret
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             before
             unfolded
             ,
             and
             this
             it
             is
             that
             we
             charge
             the
             Arminians
             for
             affirming
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             resisted
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             
               That
               God
               may
               faile
               in
               his
               purposes
               ,
               come
               short
               of
               what
               he
               earnestly
               intendeth
               ;
               or
               be
               frustrated
               of
               his
               aime
               and
               end
               :
            
             as
             if
             he
             should
             determinately
             resolve
             the
             faith
             and
             salvation
             of
             any
             man
             :
             it
             is
             in
             the
             power
             of
             that
             man
             ,
             to
             make
             void
             his
             determination
             ,
             and
             not
             beleeve
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             saved
             :
             now
             it
             is
             onely
             in
             cases
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             wherein
             our
             owne
             Free-wils
             have
             an
             interest
             ,
             that
             they
             thus
             limit
             and
             circumscribe
             the
             power
             of
             the
             most
             high
             :
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             they
             grant
             his
             omnipotencie
             to
             be
             of
             no
             lesse
             extent
             then
             others
             doe
             :
             but
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             they
             are
             peremptory
             and
             resolute
             ,
             without
             any
             colouring
             or
             tergiversation
             ,
             for
             whereas
             there
             is
             a
             question
             proposed
             by
             
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Rom.
               9.
               19.
               
               Who
               hath
               resisted
               his
               will
               ?
            
             which
             that
             none
             hath
             or
             can
             ,
             he
             grants
             in
             the
             following
             verses
             :
             e
             Corvinus
             affirmes
             ,
             
               it
               is
               onely
               an
               obiection
               of
               the
               Jewes
               reiected
               by
               the
               Apostle
               :
            
             which
             is
             much
             like
             an
             answer
             young
             schollers
             usually
             give
             to
             some
             difficult
             place
             in
             Aristotle
             ,
             when
             they
             cannot
             thinke
             of
             a
             better
             ,
             
               loquitur
               ex
               aliorum
               sententia
            
             :
             for
             there
             is
             no
             signe
             of
             any
             such
             rejection
             of
             it
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             in
             the
             whole
             following
             discourse
             :
             Yea
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             that
             Saint
             Paul
             disputeth
             withall
             here
             ,
             but
             weaker
             brethren
             concerning
             the
             Iewes
             ;
             which
             is
             manifest
             from
             the
             first
             verse
             ,
             of
             the
             next
             Chapter
             ,
             where
             he
             distinguisheth
             betweene
             brethren
             to
             whom
             ,
             and
             Israel
             of
             whom
             he
             spake
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             he
             speakes
             of
             the
             Iewes
             in
             the
             whole
             Treatise
             in
             the
             third
             person
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             disputer
             in
             the
             second
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             it
             is
             taken
             for
             a
             confessed
             principle
             ,
             betweene
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             and
             the
             disputer
             as
             he
             cals
             him
             ;
             that
             the
             Iewes
             were
             rejected
             ,
             which
             surely
             themselves
             would
             not
             readily
             acknowledge
             :
             So
             that
             Corvinus
             rejects
             as
             an
             objection
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             a
             granted
             principle
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             f
             Christians
             of
             his
             time
             :
             with
             the
             like
             confidence
             ,
             the
             same
             Authour
             affirmeth
             ,
             
               That
               they
               nothing
               doubt
               but
               that
               many
               things
               are
               not
               done
               which
               God
               would
               have
               to
               be
               done
               :
            
             g
             Vorstius
             goes
             further
             ,
             teaching
             
               That
               not
               onely
               many
               things
               are
               done
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               have
               done
               ,
               but
               also
               that
               many
               things
               are
               done
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               not
               have
               done
               :
            
             He
             meanes
             not
             our
             transgressing
             of
             his
             Law
             ,
             but
             Gods
             failing
             in
             his
             purpose
             ;
             as
             Corvinus
             cleares
             it
             ,
             
               acknowledging
               ,
               that
               the
               execution
               of
               Gods
               will
               ,
               is
               suspended
               or
               hindered
               by
               man
               :
            
             to
             whom
             h
             Episcopius
             subscribes
             ;
             as
             for
             example
             :
             God
             purposeth
             and
             intendeth
             the
             conversion
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             suppose
             it
             were
             
               Mary
               Magdalen
            
             :
             Can
             this
             intention
             of
             his
             be
             crossed
             and
             his
             will
             resisted
             ?
             yea
             ,
             say
             the
             
               Arminians
               ;
               for
               God
               converts
               sinners
               by
               his
               grace
               ;
               but
               we
               can
               resist
               God
               when
               he
               would
               convert
               us
               by
               his
               grace
               ;
               say
            
             i
             
               sixe
               of
               them
               ioyntly
               in
               their
               meeting
               at
               the
               Hague
               :
            
             But
             some
             one
             may
             here
             object
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             that
             thus
             God
             faileth
             of
             his
             intention
             ,
             doth
             not
             attaine
             the
             end
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             aimes
             :
             we
             answer
             ,
             this
             we
             grant
             :
             or
             be
             it
             the
             salvation
             of
             men
             ,
             they
             say
             
               They
               are
               certain
            
             k
             
               that
               God
               intendeth
               that
               for
               many
               ,
               which
               never
               obtaine
               it
            
             ;
             that
             end
             he
             cannot
             compasse
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             me
             thinkes
             they
             place
             God
             in
             a
             most
             unhappy
             condition
             ,
             
             by
             affirming
             that
             they
             are
             often
             damned
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             have
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             though
             he
             desires
             their
             salvation
             with
             a
             most
             l
             
               vehement
               desire
               and
               naturall
               affection
            
             ,
             such
             I
             thinke
             ,
             as
             Crowes
             have
             to
             the
             good
             of
             their
             young
             ones
             ,
             for
             that
             there
             are
             in
             him
             m
             
               such
               desires
               as
               are
               never
               fulfilled
               ,
               because
               not
               regulated
               by
               wisedome
               and
               iustice
            
             ;
             they
             plainly
             affirme
             :
             For
             although
             by
             his
             infinite
             power
             perhaps
             ,
             he
             might
             accomplish
             them
             ,
             yet
             it
             would
             not
             become
             him
             so
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             Now
             let
             any
             good
             natured
             man
             ,
             who
             hath
             beene
             a
             little
             troubled
             for
             poore
             Jupiter
             in
             Homer
             ,
             mourning
             for
             the
             death
             of
             his
             sonne
             Sarpedon
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             not
             prevent
             :
             or
             hath
             beene
             grieved
             for
             the
             sorrow
             of
             a
             distressed
             father
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             remove
             the
             wickednesse
             and
             inevitable
             ruine
             ,
             of
             an
             onely
             sonne
             ;
             droppe
             one
             teare
             for
             the
             restrained
             condition
             of
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             :
             who
             ,
             when
             he
             would
             have
             all
             and
             every
             man
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             to
             heaven
             to
             escape
             the
             torments
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             serious
             purpose
             and
             intention
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             so
             :
             a
             vehement
             affection
             and
             fervent
             naturall
             desire
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             yet
             being
             not
             in
             himselfe
             alone
             able
             to
             save
             one
             ,
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             loose
             his
             desire
             ,
             lay
             downe
             his
             affection
             ,
             change
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             to
             perish
             everlastingly
             :
             n
             
               yea
               notwithstanding
               that
               he
               had
               provided
               a
               sufficient
               meanes
               for
               them
               all
               to
               escape
               ,
               with
               a
               purpose
               and
               intention
               that
               they
               should
               so
               doe
               .
            
          
           
             In
             briefe
             ,
             their
             whole
             doctrine
             in
             this
             point
             is
             laid
             downe
             by
             Corvinus
             ,
             Chap.
             3.
             against
             Moulin
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             Section
             :
             where
             first
             ,
             he
             alloweth
             of
             the
             distinction
             of
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             into
             that
             whereby
             
               he
               will
               have
               us
               doe
               something
               ,
            
             and
             that
             
               whereby
               he
               will
               doe
               any
               thing
               himselfe
               :
            
             the
             first
             is
             nothing
             but
             his
             Law
             and
             Precepts
             ,
             which
             we
             with
             him
             affirme
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             resisted
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             it
             is
             transgressed
             :
             the
             latter
             he
             saith
             ,
             If
             it
             respect
             any
             act
             of
             mans
             ,
             
               may
               be
               considered
               as
               praeceding
               that
               act
               ,
               or
               following
               it
               :
               If
               praeceding
               it
               ,
               then
               it
               may
               be
               resisted
               ,
               if
               man
               will
               not
               co-operate
               :
            
             Now
             this
             is
             the
             will
             of
             God
             whereby
             himselfe
             intendeth
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             :
             The
             summe
             of
             which
             distinction
             is
             this
             ,
             the
             will
             of
             God
             concerning
             the
             future
             being
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             may
             be
             considered
             as
             it
             goeth
             before
             the
             actuall
             existence
             of
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             
             regard
             it
             may
             be
             hindered
             or
             resisted
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             is
             considered
             to
             follow
             any
             act
             of
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             alwaies
             fulfilled
             :
             by
             which
             latter
             member
             ,
             striving
             to
             mollifie
             the
             harshnesse
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             he
             runs
             himselfe
             into
             inexplicable
             non-sense
             ,
             affirming
             ,
             that
             ,
             that
             act
             of
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             he
             intendeth
             men
             shall
             doe
             any
             thing
             ,
             cannot
             be
             hindered
             after
             they
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             God
             hath
             irresistibly
             purposed
             they
             shall
             doe
             it
             ,
             provided
             they
             doe
             it
             :
             in
             his
             following
             Discourse
             also
             ,
             he
             plainly
             grants
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             act
             of
             Gods
             will
             about
             the
             salvation
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             may
             not
             be
             made
             voide
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             generall
             decree
             ,
             whereby
             he
             hath
             established
             an
             inseparable
             connexion
             betweene
             faith
             and
             salvation
             ,
             or
             whereby
             he
             hath
             appointed
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             meanes
             of
             attaining
             blessednesse
             :
             which
             is
             onely
             an
             immanent
             act
             of
             Gods
             will
             ,
             producing
             no
             outward
             effect
             :
             so
             that
             every
             act
             thereof
             ,
             that
             hath
             an
             externall
             issue
             by
             humane
             co-operation
             ,
             is
             frustrable
             and
             may
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             which
             in
             what
             direct
             opposition
             it
             stands
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             let
             these
             following
             instances
             declare
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               Our
               God
               is
               in
               heaven
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               he
               hath
               done
               whatsoever
               he
               pleased
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             115.
             5.
             not
             onely
             part
             ,
             but
             all
             ,
             whatsoever
             he
             pleased
             should
             come
             to
             passe
             by
             any
             meanes
             :
             
               He
               ruleth
               in
               the
               kingdome
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               giveth
               it
               to
               whom
               he
               will
               ,
            
             Dan.
             4.
             23.
             
             The
             transposition
             of
             kingdomes
             ,
             is
             not
             without
             the
             mixture
             of
             divers
             free
             and
             voluntary
             actions
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             that
             great
             worke
             ,
             God
             doth
             all
             that
             he
             pleaseth
             ;
             yea
             ,
             before
             him
             ,
             
               all
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               earth
               are
               reputed
               as
               nothing
               ,
               and
               he
               doth
               according
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               in
               the
               Armie
               of
               heaven
               and
               among
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               none
               can
               stay
               his
               hand
               ,
               or
               say
               unto
               him
               ,
               What
               dost
               thou
               ?
            
             vers
             .
             35.
             
             
               My
               counsell
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               shall
               stand
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               doe
               all
               my
               pleasure
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             46.
             10.
             
             
               I
               have
               purposed
               I
               will
               also
               doe
               it
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             11.
             
             Nay
             ,
             so
             certaine
             is
             he
             of
             accomplishing
             all
             his
             purposes
             ;
             that
             he
             confirmes
             it
             with
             an
             Oath
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hoasts
               hath
               sworne
               ,
               surely
               as
               I
               have
               thought
               ,
               so
               it
               shall
               come
               to
               passe
               ,
               and
               as
               I
               have
               purposed
               so
               it
               shall
               stand
               :
            
             Isa
             .
             14.
             24.
             and
             indeed
             it
             were
             a
             very
             strange
             thing
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             intend
             what
             he
             fore-seeth
             will
             never
             come
             to
             passe
             :
             but
             I
             confesse
             this
             Argument
             will
             not
             be
             pressing
             against
             the
             Arminians
             who
             question
             that
             praescience
             :
             but
             yet
             ,
             
             would
             they
             also
             would
             observe
             from
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             the
             faylings
             of
             wicked
             mens
             counsels
             and
             intentions
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             
               God
               is
               said
               to
               deride
               in
               heaven
               ,
            
             as
             Psal
             .
             2.
             4.
             
             He
             threatens
             them
             with
             it
             ,
             
               Take
               counsell
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               together
               and
               it
               shall
               come
               to
               nought
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             8.
             10.
             
               speake
               the
               word
               and
               it
               shall
               not
               stand
               :
            
             see
             also
             Chap.
             29.
             7
             ,
             8.
             and
             shall
             they
             be
             enabled
             to
             recriminate
             ,
             and
             cast
             the
             like
             aspersion
             on
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             ?
             no
             surely
             ,
             saith
             Saint
             o
             
               Austine
               :
               Let
               us
               take
               heed
               we
               be
               not
               compelled
               to
               beleeve
               that
               Almightie
               God
               would
               have
               any
               thing
               done
               which
               doth
               not
               come
               to
               passe
               :
            
             to
             which
             truth
             also
             that
             the
             Schoole-men
             have
             universally
             consented
             is
             shewed
             by
             
               Alvarez
               disput
               .
               32.
               pro.
            
             3.
             and
             these
             few
             instances
             will
             manifest
             the
             Arminian
             opposition
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God
             in
             this
             particular
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       S.
                       S.
                       
                    
                     
                       Our
                       God
                       is
                       in
                       heaven
                       and
                       hath
                       done
                       whatsoever
                       pleaseth
                       him
                       ,
                       Psal
                       .
                       115.
                       3.
                       
                    
                     
                       I
                       will
                       doe
                       all
                       my
                       pleasure
                       ,
                       Isa
                       .
                       46.
                       
                       Who
                       can
                       stay
                       his
                       hand
                       or
                       say
                       unto
                       him
                       ,
                       what
                       dost
                       thou
                       ?
                       Dan.
                       4.
                       35.
                       
                    
                     
                       I
                       have
                       purposed
                       ,
                       I
                       will
                       also
                       doe
                       it
                       ,
                       Isa
                       .
                       45.
                       
                    
                     
                       As
                       I
                       have
                       purposed
                       so
                       it
                       shall
                       stand
                       ,
                       Chap.
                       14.
                       24.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Lib.
                       Arbit
                       .
                    
                     
                       We
                       nothing
                       doubt
                       but
                       many
                       things
                       which
                       God
                       willeth
                       ,
                       or
                       that
                       it
                       pleaseth
                       him
                       to
                       have
                       done
                       ,
                       do
                       yet
                       never
                       come
                       to
                       passe
                       :
                       Corvin
                       .
                       We
                       grant
                       that
                       some
                       of
                       Gods
                       desires
                       are
                       never
                       fulfilled
                       ,
                       idem
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       is
                       in
                       the
                       power
                       of
                       man
                       to
                       hinder
                       the
                       execution
                       of
                       Gods
                       will.
                       idem
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       is
                       ridiculous
                       to
                       imagine
                       that
                       God
                       doth
                       not
                       seriously
                       will
                       any
                       thing
                       but
                       what
                       taketh
                       effect
                       :
                       Episcopius
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       may
                       be
                       obiected
                       that
                       God
                       faileth
                       of
                       his
                       end
                       :
                       this
                       we
                       readily
                       grant
                       :
                       
                         Remonstr
                         .
                         Synod
                      
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VI.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             whole
             doctrine
             of
             Predestination
             is
             accounted
             by
             the
             Arminians
             .
          
           
             THe
             cause
             of
             all
             these
             quarrels
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Arminians
             and
             their
             abettors
             ,
             have
             troubled
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             comes
             next
             unto
             our
             consideration
             :
             the
             eternall
             predestination
             of
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             that
             fountaine
             of
             all
             spirituall
             blessings
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             effects
             of
             Gods
             love
             derived
             unto
             us
             through
             Christ
             :
             the
             demollishing
             of
             this
             rocke
             of
             our
             salvation
             ,
             hath
             been
             the
             chiefe
             indeavour
             of
             all
             the
             Patrons
             of
             humane
             selfe-sufficiencie
             :
             so
             to
             vindicate
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             a
             power
             ,
             and
             independent
             abillitie
             of
             doing
             good
             ,
             of
             making
             themselves
             to
             differ
             from
             others
             ,
             of
             attaining
             everlasting
             happinesse
             ,
             without
             going
             one
             steppe
             from
             without
             themselves
             :
             and
             this
             is
             their
             first
             attempt
             ,
             to
             attaine
             their
             second
             proposed
             end
             ,
             of
             building
             a
             tower
             ,
             from
             the
             toppe
             whereof
             they
             may
             mount
             into
             heaven
             ,
             whose
             foundation
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             sand
             of
             their
             owne
             free-will
             and
             indeavours
             :
             quite
             on
             the
             sudden
             (
             what
             they
             have
             done
             in
             effect
             )
             to
             have
             taken
             away
             this
             divine
             praedestination
             ,
             name
             ,
             and
             thing
             ,
             had
             beene
             an
             attempt
             as
             noted
             as
             notorious
             ,
             and
             not
             likely
             to
             attaine
             the
             least
             successe
             amongst
             men
             professing
             to
             beleeve
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             suffering
             the
             name
             to
             remaine
             ,
             they
             have
             abolished
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             substituted
             another
             so
             unlike
             it
             in
             the
             roome
             thereof
             ,
             that
             any
             one
             may
             see
             they
             have
             gotten
             a
             bleare-eyed
             Leah
             instead
             of
             Rachel
             ,
             and
             hugge
             a
             cloud
             instead
             of
             a
             Deitie
             .
             The
             true
             Doctrine
             it selfe
             ,
             hath
             beene
             so
             excellently
             delivered
             by
             divers
             learned
             Divines
             ,
             so
             freed
             from
             all
             Objections
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             onely
             briefely
             and
             plainly
             lay
             it
             downe
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             speciall
             reference
             to
             the
             seventeenth
             Article
             of
             our
             Church
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             cleerely
             avowed
             ;
             shewing
             withall
             which
             is
             my
             chiefe
             intention
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             thwarted
             ,
             opposed
             ,
             and
             overthrowne
             by
             the
             
               Arminians
               :
               Predestination
               in
               the
               usuall
               sense
               it
               is
               taken
               ,
               is
               a
               part
               of
               Gods
               providence
               ,
               concerning
               his
               creatures
               ,
               distinguished
               from
               it
               by
               a
               double
               restriction
               .
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             their
             Obiects
             ,
             for
             whereas
             the
             Decree
             of
             
             providence
             comprehendeth
             his
             intentions
             towards
             all
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             predestination
             respecteth
             onely
             rationall
             creatures
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             ends
             ,
             for
             whereas
             his
             providence
             directeth
             all
             creatures
             in
             generall
             ,
             to
             those
             severall
             ends
             to
             which
             at
             length
             they
             are
             brought
             ,
             whether
             they
             are
             proportionated
             unto
             their
             natures
             ,
             or
             exceeding
             the
             sphere
             of
             their
             naturall
             activitie
             :
             Predestination
             is
             exercised
             onely
             in
             directing
             rationall
             creatures
             ,
             to
             supernaturall
             ends
             :
             so
             that
             in
             generall
             it
             is
             
               the
               counsell
               ,
               decree
               ,
               or
               purpose
               of
               Almightie
               God
               ,
               concerning
               the
               last
               and
               supernaturall
               end
               of
               his
               rationall
               creatures
               ,
               to
               be
               accomplished
               for
               the
               praise
               of
               his
               glory
               :
            
             But
             this
             also
             must
             receive
             a
             double
             restriction
             ,
             before
             we
             come
             precisely
             ,
             to
             what
             ,
             we
             in
             this
             place
             aime
             at
             :
             and
             these
             againe
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             objects
             or
             the
             ends
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             Object
             of
             Predestination
             is
             ,
             all
             rationall
             creatures
             ;
             now
             these
             are
             either
             Angels
             or
             men
             ,
             of
             Angels
             I
             shall
             not
             treat
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             end
             by
             it
             provided
             for
             them
             is
             either
             eternall
             happinesse
             ,
             or
             eternall
             miserie
             :
             I
             speake
             onely
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             act
             of
             Gods
             predestination
             ,
             transmitting
             men
             to
             everlasting
             happinesse
             :
             and
             in
             this
             restrained
             sense
             ,
             it
             differs
             not
             at
             all
             from
             election
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             use
             them
             as
             Synonyma
             ,
             termes
             of
             the
             same
             importance
             :
             though
             by
             some
             affirming
             that
             God
             predestinateth
             them
             to
             faith
             whom
             he
             hath
             chosen
             ,
             they
             seeme
             to
             be
             distinguished
             as
             the
             decrees
             of
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             meanes
             conducing
             thereunto
             ;
             whereof
             the
             first
             is
             Election
             ,
             intending
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             then
             takes
             place
             Predestination
             providing
             the
             meanes
             ;
             but
             this
             exact
             distinction
             appeareth
             not
             directly
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
          
           
             
               This
               Election
               the
               word
               of
               God
               proposeth
               unto
               us
               ,
               as
               the
               gracious
               immutable
               decree
               of
            
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             whereby
             ,
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             owne
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             he
             chose
             certaine
             men
             ,
             determining
             to
             free
             them
             from
             sinne
             and
             miserie
             ,
             to
             bestow
             upon
             them
             grace
             and
             faith
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             everlasting
             blessednesse
             for
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             glorious
             grace
             :
             
               or
               as
               it
               is
               expressed
               in
               our
               Church
               Articles
               ,
            
             Predestination
             to
             life
             is
             the
             everlasting
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             before
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             world
             were
             laid
             ,
             he
             hath
             constantly
             decreed
             by
             his
             counsell
             secret
             
             
             
             
             
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             deliver
             from
             curse
             and
             damnation
             ,
             those
             whom
             he
             hath
             chosen
             in
             Christ
             out
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             by
             Christ
             unto
             everlasting
             salvation
             ,
             as
             vessels
             made
             unto
             honour
             :
             wherefore
             they
             who
             are
             endued
             with
             so
             excellent
             a
             benefit
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             called
             according
             to
             Gods
             purpose
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Now
             to
             avoid
             prolixitie
             I
             will
             annex
             onely
             such
             annotations
             ,
             as
             may
             cleere
             the
             sense
             ,
             and
             confirme
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Article
             ,
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             and
             shew
             briefly
             how
             it
             is
             overthrowne
             by
             the
             Arminians
             in
             every
             particular
             thereof
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             Article
             consonantly
             to
             the
             Scripture
             affirmeth
             ,
             
               that
               it
               is
               an
               eternall
               decree
               ,
               made
               before
               the
               foundations
               of
               the
               world
               were
               laid
               ,
            
             so
             that
             by
             it
             we
             must
             needs
             be
             chosen
             before
             we
             are
             borne
             ,
             before
             we
             have
             done
             either
             good
             or
             evill
             :
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Article
             are
             cleere
             ,
             and
             so
             also
             is
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             
               He
               hath
               chosen
               us
               in
               him
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               :
            
             Ephes
             .
             Chap.
             1.
             vers
             .
             4.
             
             
               The
               children
               being
               not
               yet
               borne
               ,
               before
               they
               had
               done
               either
               good
               or
               evill
               ,
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               &c.
            
             Rom.
             9.
             11.
             
             
               We
               are
               called
               with
               an
               holy
               calling
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               our
               workes
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               his
               owne
               purpose
               and
               grace
               ,
               which
               was
               given
               us
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               before
               the
               world
               began
               :
               2
               Tim.
            
             1.
             9.
             
             Now
             from
             hence
             it
             would
             undoubtedly
             follow
             ,
             that
             no
             good
             thing
             in
             us
             ,
             can
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             election
             ,
             for
             every
             cause
             must
             in
             order
             praecede
             its
             effect
             ,
             but
             all
             things
             whereof
             we
             by
             any
             meanes
             are
             partakers
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             they
             are
             ours
             are
             temporarie
             ,
             and
             so
             cannot
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             which
             is
             eternall
             :
             things
             with
             that
             qualification
             ,
             must
             have
             reference
             to
             the
             sole
             will
             and
             good
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             inference
             would
             breake
             the
             necke
             of
             the
             Arminian
             election
             :
             wherefore
             to
             prevent
             such
             a
             fatall
             ruine
             ,
             they
             deny
             the
             principle
             ,
             
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               election
               is
               eternall
               :
            
             a
             So
             the
             Remonstrants
             in
             their
             Apologie
             ;
             b
             
               Compleate
               election
               regardeth
               none
               but
               him
               that
               is
               dying
               ,
               for
               this
               peremptorie
               election
               decreeth
               the
               whole
               accomplishment
               and
               consummation
               of
               salvation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               requireth
               in
               the
               obiect
               the
               finished
               course
               of
               faith
               and
               obedience
               ,
            
             saith
             Grevinchovius
             :
             which
             is
             to
             make
             Gods
             election
             nothing
             but
             an
             act
             of
             his
             justice
             ,
             approving
             our
             obedience
             :
             and
             such
             an
             act
             as
             is
             incident
             to
             any
             weake
             man
             ,
             who
             knowes
             not
             what
             will
             happen
             in
             the
             next
             houre
             that
             is
             yet
             for
             to
             come
             :
             and
             is
             this
             post-destination
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             proposed
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             
             as
             the
             unsearchable
             fountaine
             of
             all
             Gods
             love
             towards
             us
             in
             Christ
             ?
             c
             yea
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             
               we
               acknowledge
               no
               other
               predestination
               to
               be
               revealed
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               besides
               that
               whereby
               God
               decreeth
               to
               save
               them
               who
               should
               persevere
               in
               faith
               ,
            
             that
             is
             Gods
             determination
             concerning
             their
             salvation
             is
             pendulous
             ,
             untill
             he
             finde
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             persevere
             in
             obedience
             .
             But
             I
             wonder
             why
             ,
             seeing
             election
             is
             confessedly
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             expressions
             of
             Gods
             infinite
             goodnesse
             ,
             love
             ,
             and
             mercy
             towards
             us
             ;
             if
             it
             follow
             our
             obedience
             ,
             we
             have
             it
             not
             like
             all
             other
             blessings
             and
             mercies
             promised
             unto
             us
             ,
             is
             it
             because
             such
             propositions
             as
             these
             ,
             beleeve
             Peter
             
               and
               continue
               in
               the
               faith
               unto
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               choose
               thee
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               are
               fitter
               for
               the
               writings
               of
               the
            
             Arminians
             
               then
               the
               word
               of
               God
            
             ?
             neither
             will
             we
             be
             their
             rivals
             in
             such
             an
             election
             ,
             as
             d
             
               from
               whence
               ,
               no
               fruit
               ,
               no
               effect
               ,
               no
               consolation
               ,
               be
               derived
               to
               any
               mortall
               man
               whilest
               he
               lives
               in
               this
               world
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Article
             affirmeth
             that
             it
             is
             constant
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             one
             immutable
             decree
             ,
             agreeably
             also
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             teaching
             but
             one
             purpose
             ,
             but
             one
             fore-knowledge
             ,
             one
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             one
             decree
             of
             God
             ,
             concerning
             the
             infallible
             ordination
             of
             his
             elect
             unto
             glory
             :
             although
             of
             this
             decree
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             two
             acts
             ,
             one
             concerning
             the
             means
             ,
             the
             other
             concerning
             the
             end
             ,
             but
             both
             knit
             up
             
               in
               the
               immutabilitie
               of
               Gods
               will
               :
            
             Heb.
             6.
             17.
             
             
               The
               foundation
               of
               God
               ,
               standeth
               sure
               :
               having
               this
               seale
               ,
               God
               knoweth
               who
               are
               his
               :
            
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             19.
             
             
               His
               gifts
               and
               calling
               are
               without
               recalling
               not
               be
               repented
               of
               ,
            
             Rom.
             11.
             29.
             now
             what
             say
             our
             Arminians
             to
             this
             ,
             why
             a
             whole
             multitude
             of
             new
             notions
             ,
             and
             termes
             have
             they
             invented
             ,
             to
             obscure
             the
             doctrine
             ;
             Election
             say
             they
             is
             e
             either
             Legall
             ,
             or
             Evangelicall
             ,
             generall
             or
             particular
             ,
             complete
             ,
             or
             incomplete
             ,
             revocable
             or
             irrevocable
             ,
             peremptory
             ,
             or
             not
             peremptory
             ,
             with
             I
             know
             not
             how
             many
             more
             distinctions
             of
             one
             single
             eternall
             act
             of
             Almightie
             God
             :
             whereof
             there
             is
             neither
             
               volanec
               vestigium
            
             ,
             signe
             or
             token
             in
             the
             whole
             Bible
             ,
             or
             any
             approved
             Author
             :
             and
             to
             these
             quavering
             divisions
             they
             accommodate
             their
             doctrine
             ,
             or
             rather
             they
             purposely
             invented
             them
             to
             make
             their
             errours
             unintelligible
             :
             yet
             something
             agreeably
             thus
             they
             dictate
             ;
             There
             f
             
               is
               a
               complete
               election
               ,
               belonging
               to
               none
               but
               those
               that
               are
               dying
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               another
               incomplete
               ,
               common
               to
               all
               
               that
               beleeve
               ,
               as
               the
               good
               things
               of
               salvation
               are
               incomplete
               which
               are
               continued
               whilest
               faith
               is
               continued
               ,
               and
               revoked
               when
               that
               is
               denied
               ,
               so
               election
               is
               complete
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               revocable
               :
            
             againe
             ,
             there
             are
             say
             they
             in
             their
             confession
             ,
             g
             
               three
               orders
               of
               beleevers
               ,
               and
               repenters
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               whereof
               some
               are
               beginners
               ,
               others
               having
               continued
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               some
               perseverants
               ,
               the
               two
               first
               orders
               are
               chosen
               ,
            
             vere
             
               truly
               ,
               but
               not
            
             absolute
             prorsus
             ,
             
               absolutely
               ,
               but
               only
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               they
               will
               remaine
               as
               they
               are
               ,
               the
               third
               are
               chosen
               finally
               and
               peremptorily
               ;
               for
               this
               act
               of
               God
               is
               either
               continued
               or
               interrupted
               according
               as
               we
               fulfill
               the
               condition
               :
            
             but
             whence
             learned
             the
             Arminians
             this
             doctrine
             ?
             not
             one
             word
             of
             it
             from
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             ,
             no
             mention
             there
             of
             any
             such
             desultory
             election
             ,
             no
             speech
             of
             faith
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             is
             consequent
             to
             the
             one
             eternall
             irrevocable
             decree
             of
             predestination
             ,
             
               they
               beleeved
               who
               were
               ordained
               to
               eternall
               life
               ,
            
             Acts
             13.
             48.
             no
             distinction
             of
             men
             halfe
             and
             wholly
             elected
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             affirmed
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             
               the
               elect
               should
               be
               seduced
            
             ,
             Matth.
             24.
             24.
             that
             none
             shall
             
               snatch
               Christs
               sheep
               out
               of
               his
               fathers
               hand
               ,
            
             Ioh.
             11.
             28
             ,
             29.
             what
             would
             they
             have
             more
             ?
             
               Gods
               purpose
               of
               election
               is
               sealed
               up
               ,
            
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             19.
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             be
             revoked
             :
             
               it
               must
               stand
               firme
            
             ,
             Rom.
             9.
             11.
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             opposition
             :
             neither
             will
             reason
             allow
             us
             to
             thinke
             any
             immanent
             act
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             incomplete
             or
             revocable
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             neere
             alliance
             it
             hath
             with
             his
             very
             nature
             :
             but
             reason
             ,
             Scripture
             ,
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             all
             must
             give
             place
             to
             any
             absurdities
             if
             they
             stand
             in
             the
             Arminian
             way
             ,
             bringing
             in
             their
             Idoll
             with
             shouts
             ,
             and
             preparing
             his
             throne
             ,
             by
             claiming
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             predestination
             to
             be
             in
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Article
             is
             cleere
             ,
             that
             the
             object
             of
             this
             predestion
             ,
             is
             some
             particular
             men
             chosen
             out
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             an
             act
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             concerneth
             some
             men
             in
             particular
             :
             taking
             them
             as
             it
             were
             aside
             from
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             brethren
             ,
             and
             designing
             them
             for
             some
             speciall
             end
             and
             purpose
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             also
             aboundeth
             in
             asserting
             this
             veritie
             ,
             calling
             them
             that
             are
             so
             chosen
             ,
             
               a
               few
            
             :
             Mat.
             20.
             16.
             which
             must
             needs
             denote
             some
             certaine
             persons
             ;
             
               and
               the
               residue
               according
               to
               election
               ,
            
             Rom.
             11.
             5.
             those
             
               whom
               God
               knows
               to
               be
               his
               ,
            
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             19.
             
             
               Men
               ordained
               to
               eternall
               life
            
             ,
             Acts
             13.
             48.
             us
             Rom.
             8.
             39.
             those
             that
             are
             
               written
               in
               the
               
               Lambes
               booke
               of
               life
               ,
            
             Revel
             .
             21.
             27.
             all
             which
             and
             divers
             others
             clearely
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             number
             of
             the
             elect
             is
             certaine
             ,
             not
             only
             materially
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             so
             many
             ,
             but
             formally
             also
             
             that
             these
             particular
             persons
             and
             no
             other
             are
             they
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             altered
             :
             nay
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             doth
             so
             demonstratively
             evince
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             wonder
             it
             can
             possibly
             be
             conceived
             ,
             under
             any
             other
             notion
             :
             to
             apprehend
             
               an
               election
               of
               men
               ,
               not
               circumscribed
               with
               the
               circumstance
               of
               particular
               persons
               ,
            
             is
             such
             a
             conceited
             Platonicall
             abstraction
             ,
             as
             it
             seemes
             strange
             that
             any
             one
             dares
             professe
             to
             understand
             :
             that
             there
             should
             be
             
               a
               predestination
               and
               none
               predestinated
               ,
               an
               election
               and
               none
               elected
               ,
               a
               choise
               amongst
               many
               yet
               none
               left
               or
               taken
               ,
               a
               decree
               to
               save
               men
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             thereby
             
               salvation
               destinated
               to
               no
               one
               man
               ,
            
             either
             
               re
               aut
               spe
            
             ,
             indeed
             or
             in
             expectation
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             that
             there
             should
             be
             
               a
               purpose
               of
               God
               to
               bring
               men
               unto
               glory
               ,
            
             standing
             inviolable
             though
             never
             any
             one
             
               attained
               the
               proposed
               end
            
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             riddle
             as
             no
             Oedipus
             can
             unfold
             :
             now
             such
             an
             election
             ,
             such
             a
             predestination
             have
             the
             Arminians
             substituted
             ,
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Gods
             everlasting
             decree
             :
             we
             h
             
               deny
               say
               they
               that
               Gods
               election
               ,
               extendeth
               it selfe
               to
               any
               singular
               persons
               ,
               as
               singular
               persons
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             any
             particular
             persons
             ,
             as
             
               Peter
               :
               Paul
               ,
               Iohn
            
             ,
             are
             by
             it
             elected
             :
             no
             ?
             how
             then
             ?
             i
             
               Why
               God
               hath
               appointed
               without
               difference
               ,
               to
               dispense
               the
               means
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               seeth
               these
               persons
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               by
               the
               use
               of
               those
               means
               ,
               so
               at
               length
               he
               determineth
               of
               them
               :
            
             as
             saith
             Corvinus
             :
             well
             then
             ;
             God
             chooseth
             no
             particular
             man
             to
             salvation
             ,
             but
             whom
             he
             seeth
             beleeving
             by
             his
             own
             power
             ,
             with
             the
             helpe
             only
             of
             such
             means
             as
             are
             affoorded
             unto
             others
             ,
             who
             never
             beleeve
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             maketh
             himselfe
             ,
             thus
             differ
             from
             them
             ,
             by
             a
             good
             use
             of
             his
             own
             abilities
             ,
             so
             also
             he
             may
             be
             reduced
             againe
             into
             the
             same
             predicament
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             election
             which
             respecteth
             not
             him
             in
             his
             person
             ,
             but
             only
             his
             qualification
             ,
             quite
             vanisheth
             :
             but
             is
             this
             Gods
             decree
             of
             election
             ?
             yes
             say
             they
             ;
             and
             k
             
               make
               a
               dolefull
               complaint
               ,
               that
               any
               other
               doctrine
               should
               be
               taught
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               it
               is
               obtruded
               (
               say
               the
               true
               born
               sons
               of
            
             Arminius
             )
             
               on
               the
               Church
               as
               a
               most
               holy
               doctrine
               ,
               that
               God
               by
               an
               absolute
               immutable
               decree
               ,
               from
               all
               eternitie
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               own
               good
               pleasure
               ,
               hath
               chosen
               certaine
               persons
               ,
               and
               those
               but
               a
               few
               in
               comparison
               ,
               without
               any
               respect
               had
               to
               their
               faith
               and
               obedience
               ;
               and
               predestinated
               them
               to
               
               everlasting
               life
               :
            
             but
             what
             so
             great
             exception
             is
             this
             doctrine
             lyable
             unto
             ;
             what
             wickednesse
             doth
             it
             include
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             accounted
             most
             holy
             ?
             nay
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             tearmes
             of
             it
             contained
             in
             the
             Scripture
             :
             doth
             not
             it
             say
             the
             elect
             are
             few
             ,
             and
             they
             chosen
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             their
             obedience
             or
             any
             thing
             that
             they
             had
             done
             :
             out
             of
             Gods
             meere
             gracious
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             his
             free
             purpose
             according
             to
             election
             might
             stand
             ;
             even
             because
             so
             it
             pleased
             him
             :
             and
             this
             that
             they
             might
             be
             holy
             ,
             beleeve
             ,
             and
             be
             sanctified
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             come
             unto
             Christ
             and
             by
             him
             be
             preserved
             into
             everlasting
             life
             ;
             yea
             ,
             this
             is
             that
             which
             gals
             them
             ,
             l
             
               no
               such
               will
               can
               be
               ascribed
               unto
               God
               whereby
               he
               so
               willeth
               any
               one
               to
               be
               saved
               ,
               as
               that
               thence
               their
               salvation
               should
               be
               sure
               and
               infallible
               ,
               saith
               the
               father
               of
               those
               children
               .
            
          
           
             Well
             then
             let
             m
             St.
             Austine
             his
             definition
             be
             quite
             rejected
             ,
             that
             
               predestination
               is
               a
               preparation
               of
               such
               benefits
               ,
               whereby
               some
               are
               most
               certainly
               freed
               and
               delivered
               from
               sinne
               ,
            
             and
             brought
             to
             glory
             :
             and
             that
             also
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             that
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             )
             nothing
             can
             separate
             us
             from
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             :
             what
             is
             this
             election
             in
             your
             judgement
             ?
             n
             
               Nothing
               but
               a
               decree
               whereby
               God
               hath
               appointed
               to
               save
               them
               that
               beleeve
               in
               Christ
               :
            
             saith
             Corvinus
             ,
             be
             they
             who
             they
             will
             :
             or
             a
             generall
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             he
             hath
             ordained
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             means
             of
             salvation
             :
             yea
             ,
             but
             this
             belongs
             to
             Iudas
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             Peter
             ,
             this
             decree
             carrieth
             an
             equall
             aspect
             to
             those
             that
             are
             damned
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             that
             are
             saved
             ,
             salvation
             under
             the
             condition
             of
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             was
             also
             proposed
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             was
             Iudas
             and
             all
             his
             company
             elected
             ?
             how
             came
             they
             then
             to
             be
             seduced
             and
             perish
             ?
             that
             any
             of
             Gods
             elect
             goe
             to
             hell
             ,
             is
             as
             yet
             a
             strange
             assertion
             in
             Christianity
             ;
             notwithstanding
             this
             decree
             ,
             none
             may
             beleeve
             ,
             or
             all
             that
             doe
             may
             fall
             away
             ,
             and
             so
             none
             at
             all
             be
             saved
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             strange
             kinde
             of
             predestination
             :
             or
             all
             may
             beleeve
             ,
             continue
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             be
             saved
             :
             which
             were
             a
             more
             strange
             kinde
             of
             election
             .
          
           
             We
             poore
             souls
             thought
             hitherto
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             have
             beleeved
             according
             unto
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             some
             by
             this
             purpose
             were
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             
               made
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               (
               thine
               they
               were
            
             )
             and
             by
             him
             
             
               given
               unto
               Christ
            
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             
               bring
               them
               unto
               glory
            
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             men
             were
             so
             certaine
             and
             unchangeable
             a
             number
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             God
             knoweth
             them
             as
             being
             his
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             that
             Christ
             
               calleth
               them
               all
               by
               name
            
             :
             Ioh.
             10.
             3.
             and
             looketh
             ,
             that
             none
             taketh
             them
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             :
             we
             never
             imagined
             before
             ,
             that
             Christ
             hath
             been
             the
             Mediatour
             of
             an
             uncertaine
             Covenant
             ,
             because
             there
             are
             no
             certaine
             persons
             covenanted
             withall
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             may
             or
             may
             not
             fulfill
             the
             condition
             :
             we
             alway
             thought
             ,
             that
             some
             had
             been
             separated
             before
             by
             Gods
             purpose
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             perishing
             world
             ,
             that
             Christ
             might
             lay
             down
             his
             life
             for
             his
             friends
             ,
             for
             his
             sheepe
             ,
             for
             them
             that
             were
             given
             him
             of
             his
             Father
             :
             but
             now
             it
             should
             seeme
             he
             was
             ordained
             to
             be
             a
             King
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             altogether
             uncertaine
             whether
             he
             should
             ever
             have
             any
             subjects
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             head
             without
             a
             body
             ,
             or
             to
             such
             a
             Church
             whose
             collection
             and
             continuance
             depends
             wholly
             and
             solely
             on
             the
             will
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             doctrines
             that
             I
             beleeve
             searchers
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             had
             scarse
             ever
             been
             acquainted
             withall
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             lighted
             on
             such
             Expositors
             ,
             as
             teach
             ,
             o
             
               that
               the
               only
               cause
               why
               God
               loveth
               ,
               (
               or
               chooseth
               )
               any
               person
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               the
               honesty
               ,
               faith
               and
               pietie
               ,
               wherewith
               ,
               according
               to
               Gods
               command
               and
               his
               own
               dutie
               ,
               he
               is
               endued
               ,
               are
               acceptable
               to
               God
               :
            
             which
             though
             we
             grant
             it
             true
             of
             Gods
             consequent
             ,
             or
             approving
             love
             ;
             yet
             surely
             there
             is
             a
             divine
             love
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             looks
             upon
             us
             otherwise
             ,
             when
             he
             gives
             us
             unto
             Christ
             :
             else
             ,
             either
             our
             giving
             unto
             Christ
             is
             not
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             or
             ,
             we
             are
             pious
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             ,
             before
             we
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             need
             of
             him
             at
             all
             :
             against
             either
             way
             ,
             though
             we
             may
             blot
             these
             testimonies
             out
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             stand
             still
             recorded
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             viz.
             that
             God
             so
             loved
             us
             when
             we
             were
             his
             enemies
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             8.
             sinners
             ,
             vers
             .
             10.
             of
             no
             strength
             ,
             that
             he
             sent
             his
             only
             begotten
             Sonne
             to
             die
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             not
             perish
             but
             have
             life
             everlasting
             ,
             Ioh.
             3.
             16.
             but
             of
             this
             enough
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Another
             thing
             that
             the
             Article
             asserteth
             according
             to
             the
             Scripture
             is
             ,
             
               that
               there
               is
               no
               other
               cause
               of
               our
               election
               ,
            
             but
             Gods
             
               own
               counsell
            
             ,
             it
             recounteth
             no
             motives
             in
             us
             ,
             nothing
             impelling
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             choose
             some
             out
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             rejecting
             others
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             decree
             that
             is
             his
             absolute
             will
             and
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             
             so
             that
             as
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             ,
             in
             any
             thing
             without
             himselfe
             ,
             why
             he
             would
             create
             the
             world
             or
             elect
             any
             at
             all
             ,
             for
             he
             doth
             all
             these
             things
             for
             himselfe
             for
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             own
             glory
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             in
             singular
             elected
             persons
             ,
             why
             God
             should
             choose
             them
             ,
             rather
             then
             others
             ;
             he
             looked
             upon
             all
             mankinde
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             ,
             vested
             with
             the
             same
             qualifications
             ,
             or
             rather
             without
             any
             at
             all
             ,
             for
             it
             
               is
               the
               children
               not
               yet
               borne
               ,
               before
               they
               do
               either
               good
               or
               evill
               ,
               that
               are
               chosen
               or
               reiected
               ,
            
             his
             free
             grace
             embracing
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             passing
             over
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             here
             we
             must
             observe
             ,
             that
             although
             God
             freely
             without
             any
             desert
             of
             theirs
             chooseth
             some
             men
             to
             be
             partakers
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             end
             and
             the
             means
             ,
             yet
             he
             bestoweth
             faith
             or
             the
             means
             ,
             on
             none
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             :
             neither
             doe
             any
             attaine
             the
             end
             or
             salvation
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             own
             faith
             through
             that
             righteousnesse
             of
             his
             :
             the
             free
             grace
             of
             God
             notwithstanding
             choosing
             Iacob
             ,
             when
             Esau
             is
             rejected
             ,
             the
             only
             antecedent
             cause
             of
             any
             difference
             ,
             betweene
             the
             elect
             and
             reprobates
             ,
             remaineth
             firme
             and
             unshaken
             :
             and
             surely
             unlesse
             men
             were
             resolved
             to
             trust
             wholly
             to
             their
             own
             bottomes
             ,
             to
             take
             nothing
             gratis
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             endeavour
             to
             rob
             him
             of
             his
             glory
             :
             of
             having
             mercy
             on
             whom
             he
             will
             have
             mercy
             ,
             of
             loving
             us
             without
             our
             desert
             ,
             before
             the
             world
             began
             :
             if
             we
             must
             claime
             an
             interest
             in
             obtaining
             the
             
               temporall
               acts
            
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             by
             our
             own
             indeavours
             ;
             yet
             oh
             ,
             let
             us
             grant
             him
             the
             glory
             of
             being
             good
             unto
             us
             ,
             only
             for
             his
             own
             sake
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             in
             his
             hand
             as
             the
             clay
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             potter
             :
             what
             made
             this
             piece
             of
             clay
             ,
             fit
             for
             comely
             service
             and
             not
             a
             vessell
             wherein
             there
             is
             no
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             the
             power
             ,
             and
             will
             of
             the
             framer
             ?
             it
             is
             enough
             ,
             yea
             ,
             too
             much
             for
             them
             to
             repine
             and
             say
             ,
             why
             hast
             thou
             made
             us
             thus
             ,
             who
             are
             vessels
             fitted
             for
             wratth
             ?
             let
             not
             them
             who
             are
             prepared
             for
             honour
             ,
             exalt
             themselves
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             sacrifice
             to
             their
             own
             nets
             ,
             as
             the
             sole
             providers
             of
             their
             glory
             :
             but
             so
             it
             is
             ?
             humane
             vilenesse
             will
             still
             be
             declaring
             it selfe
             ,
             by
             claiming
             a
             worth
             no
             way
             due
             unto
             it
             :
             of
             a
             furtherance
             of
             which
             claim
             ,
             if
             the
             Arminians
             be
             not
             guiltie
             ,
             let
             the
             following
             declaration
             of
             their
             opinions
             in
             this
             particular
             determine
             .
          
           
             We
             p
             
               confesse
               say
               they
               ,
               roundly
               ,
               that
               faith
               in
               the
               consideration
               of
               God
               choosing
               us
               unto
               salvation
               ,
               doth
               precede
               ,
               and
               not
               follow
               as
               a
               
               fruit
               of
               election
               ,
            
             so
             that
             whereas
             Christians
             have
             hitherto
             beleeved
             ,
             that
             God
             bestoweth
             faith
             ,
             on
             them
             that
             are
             chosen
             ,
             it
             seemes
             now
             it
             is
             no
             such
             matter
             ,
             but
             that
             those
             whom
             God
             findeth
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             upon
             the
             stocke
             of
             their
             own
             abilities
             ,
             he
             afterwards
             chooseth
             .
             Neither
             is
             faith
             in
             their
             judgement
             ,
             only
             required
             as
             a
             necessary
             condition
             in
             him
             that
             is
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             cause
             moving
             the
             will
             of
             God
             to
             elect
             him
             that
             hath
             it
             ,
             q
             
               as
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Iudge
               is
               moved
               to
               bestow
               a
               reward
               on
               him
               ,
               who
               according
               to
               the
               law
               hath
               deserved
               it
            
             ;
             as
             Grevinchovius
             speaks
             ,
             which
             words
             of
             his
             ,
             indeed
             Corvinus
             strives
             to
             temper
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vaine
             ,
             though
             he
             wrest
             them
             contrary
             to
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Author
             :
             for
             with
             him
             agree
             all
             his
             fellows
             :
             r
             
               the
               one
               ,
               only
               ,
               absolute
               cause
               of
               election
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               the
               respect
               of
               our
               obedience
               ,
            
             saith
             Episcopius
             :
             At
             first
             they
             required
             nothing
             but
             faith
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             a
             condition
             ,
             not
             as
             ſ
             a
             cause
             ,
             then
             perseverance
             in
             faith
             ,
             which
             at
             length
             they
             began
             to
             call
             obedience
             ;
             comprehending
             all
             our
             dutie
             to
             the
             precepts
             of
             Christ
             :
             for
             the
             cause
             say
             they
             of
             this
             love
             to
             any
             person
             ,
             
               is
               the
               righteousnesse
               faith
               and
               pietie
               wherewith
               he
               is
               endued
               ,
            
             which
             being
             all
             the
             good
             works
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             they
             in
             effect
             affirme
             a
             man
             to
             be
             chosen
             for
             them
             :
             that
             our
             good
             works
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             election
             ,
             which
             whither
             it
             were
             ever
             so
             grossely
             taught
             ,
             either
             by
             Pelagians
             or
             Papists
             I
             something
             doubt
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             observe
             ,
             that
             this
             doth
             not
             thwart
             my
             former
             assertion
             ,
             where
             I
             shewed
             ,
             that
             they
             deny
             the
             election
             of
             any
             particular
             persons
             ,
             which
             here
             they
             seeme
             to
             grant
             upon
             a
             fore-sight
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             good
             workes
             :
             for
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             person
             ,
             as
             such
             a
             person
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             judgement
             is
             in
             this
             life
             elected
             :
             but
             onely
             as
             he
             is
             considered
             with
             those
             qualifications
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             may
             at
             any
             time
             divest
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             againe
             to
             be
             no
             more
             elected
             then
             Iudas
             .
          
           
             The
             summe
             of
             their
             Doctrine
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             is
             laid
             by
             one
             of
             ours
             in
             a
             Tract
             intituled
             
               Gods
               love
               to
               mankinde
               ,
               &c.
            
             a
             Booke
             full
             of
             palpable
             ignorance
             ,
             grosse
             sophistrie
             ,
             and
             abominable
             blasphemie
             ,
             whose
             Authour
             seemes
             to
             have
             proposed
             nothing
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             to
             rake
             all
             the
             dunghils
             of
             a
             few
             the
             most
             invective
             Arminians
             ,
             and
             to
             collect
             the
             most
             filthy
             scumme
             and
             pollution
             
             of
             their
             railings
             to
             cast
             upon
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             under
             I
             know
             not
             what
             selfe-coyned
             pretences
             ,
             belch
             out
             odious
             blasphemies
             against
             his
             holy
             name
             .
          
           
             The
             summe
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             of
             all
             these
             speeches
             (
             he
             cited
             to
             his
             purpose
             )
             is
             ,
             t
             
               That
               there
               is
               no
               decree
               of
               saving
               men
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               built
               on
               Gods
               fore-knowledge
               of
               the
               good
               actions
               of
               men
               :
            
             No
             decree
             ?
             no
             not
             that
             whereby
             God
             determineth
             to
             give
             some
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             to
             ingraft
             them
             in
             him
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             bring
             them
             by
             him
             unto
             glory
             :
             which
             giveth
             light
             to
             that
             place
             of
             u
             Arminius
             ,
             where
             he
             affirmeth
             ,
             
               That
               God
               loveth
               none
               precisely
               to
               eternall
               life
               ,
               but
               considered
               as
               iust
               either
               with
               Legall
               or
               Evangelicall
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             Now
             to
             love
             one
             to
             eternall
             life
             ,
             is
             to
             destinate
             one
             to
             obtaine
             eternall
             life
             by
             Christ
             :
             and
             so
             it
             is
             co-incident
             with
             the
             former
             assertion
             that
             our
             election
             or
             choosing
             unto
             grace
             and
             glory
             is
             upon
             the
             fore-sight
             of
             our
             good
             workes
             :
             which
             containes
             a
             doctrine
             so
             contradictorie
             to
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Rom.
             9.
             11.
             condemned
             in
             so
             many
             Councels
             ,
             suppressed
             by
             so
             many
             Edicts
             and
             Decrees
             of
             Emperours
             and
             Governours
             :
             opposed
             as
             a
             pestilent
             heresie
             ,
             ever
             since
             it
             was
             first
             hatched
             ,
             by
             so
             many
             Orthodoxe
             Fathers
             and
             learned
             Schoole
             men
             :
             so
             directly
             contrary
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             this
             Church
             ,
             so
             injurious
             to
             the
             grace
             and
             supreame
             power
             of
             Almightie
             God
             :
             that
             I
             much
             wonder
             ,
             any
             one
             in
             this
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             flourishing
             time
             of
             learning
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             boldly
             ignorant
             or
             impudent
             ,
             as
             to
             broach
             it
             amongst
             Christians
             :
             
             to
             prove
             this
             to
             be
             a
             heresie
             ,
             exploded
             by
             all
             Orthodoxe
             ,
             and
             Catholique
             antiquitie
             ,
             were
             to
             light
             a
             candle
             in
             the
             Sunne
             :
             for
             it
             cannot
             but
             be
             knowne
             ,
             to
             all
             and
             every
             one
             ,
             who
             ever
             heard
             or
             read
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             state
             of
             Christs
             Church
             ,
             after
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Pelagian
             tumults
             .
          
           
             To
             accumulate
             testimonies
             of
             the
             Ancient
             is
             quite
             beside
             my
             purpose
             :
             I
             will
             onely
             adde
             the
             confession
             of
             w
             Bellarmine
             ,
             a
             man
             otherwise
             not
             over-well
             affected
             to
             truth
             :
             Predestination
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               from
               the
               fore-sight
               of
               workes
               ,
               cannot
               be
               maintained
               ,
               unlesse
               we
               should
               suppose
               something
               in
               the
               righteous
               man
               ,
               which
               should
               make
               him
               differ
               from
               the
               wicked
               that
               he
               doth
               not
               receive
               from
               God
               :
               which
               truly
               all
               the
               Fathers
               with
               unanimous
               consent
               doe
               reiect
               :
            
             but
             we
             
             have
             a
             more
             sure
             testimonie
             to
             which
             we
             will
             take
             heed
             ,
             even
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             pleading
             strongly
             for
             Gods
             free
             and
             undeserved
             grace
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             Matth.
             11.
             26.
             declaring
             how
             God
             revealeth
             the
             Gospel
             unto
             some
             ,
             which
             is
             hidden
             from
             others
             :
             a
             speciall
             fruit
             of
             election
             :
             resteth
             in
             his
             will
             and
             good
             pleasure
             as
             the
             onely
             cause
             thereof
             :
             
               even
               so
               O
               Father
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               seemed
               good
               in
               thy
               sight
               :
            
             so
             comforting
             his
             little
             flock
             ,
             
               Luk.
               12.
               32.
               he
               bids
               them
               feare
               not
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               your
               Fathers
               good
               pleasure
               to
               give
               you
               the
               kingdome
               :
            
             his
             good
             pleasure
             is
             the
             onely
             cause
             why
             his
             kingdome
             is
             prepared
             for
             you
             ,
             rather
             then
             others
             :
             but
             is
             there
             no
             other
             reason
             of
             this
             discrimination
             ?
             No
             ;
             he
             doth
             it
             all
             ,
             
               that
               his
               purpose
               according
               to
               election
               might
               stand
               firme
               ,
            
             Rom.
             9.
             11.
             
             For
             we
             are
             predestinated
             according
             to
             the
             purpose
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             worketh
             
               all
               things
               after
               the
               counsell
               of
               his
               owne
               will
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             11.
             
             But
             did
             not
             this
             counsell
             of
             God
             direct
             him
             to
             choose
             us
             rather
             then
             others
             ?
             because
             we
             had
             something
             to
             commend
             us
             more
             then
             they
             ?
             No
             ;
             
               The
               Lord
               did
               not
               set
               his
               love
               upon
               you
               ,
               nor
               choose
               you
               because
               you
               were
               more
               in
               number
               then
               any
               people
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               Lord
               loved
               you
               :
            
             Deut.
             7.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             He
             hath
             mercy
             ,
             on
             whom
             he
             will
             have
             mercy
             ,
             
               yea
               ,
               before
               the
               children
               were
               borne
               and
               had
               done
               either
               good
               or
               evill
               ,
               that
               the
               purpose
               of
               God
               according
               to
               election
               might
               stand
               ,
               not
               of
               workes
               ,
               but
               of
               him
               that
               calleth
               it
               was
               said
               unto
               her
               ,
               the
               elder
               shall
               serve
               the
               younger
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               Jacob
               have
               I
               loved
               ,
               but
               Esau
               have
               I
               hated
               :
            
             Rom.
             9.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             In
             briefe
             ,
             where
             ever
             there
             is
             any
             mention
             of
             election
             or
             predestination
             ,
             it
             is
             still
             accompanied
             with
             the
             purpose
             ,
             love
             ,
             or
             will
             ,
             of
             God
             ;
             his
             foreknowledge
             ,
             whereby
             he
             knoweth
             them
             that
             are
             his
             ,
             his
             free
             power
             and
             supreame
             dominion
             over
             all
             things
             :
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             obedience
             or
             any
             thing
             importing
             so
             much
             ,
             not
             one
             syllable
             ,
             no
             mention
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             as
             the
             fruit
             and
             effect
             thereof
             :
             it
             is
             the
             sole
             act
             of
             his
             free
             grace
             and
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             
               he
               might
               make
               knowne
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               glory
               towards
               the
               vessels
               of
               mercy
               :
            
             Rom.
             9.
             23.
             for
             this
             onely
             end
             hath
             he
             saved
             us
             and
             called
             us
             
               with
               an
               holy
               calling
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               our
               workes
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               his
               owne
               purpose
               and
               grace
               ,
               which
               was
               given
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               before
               the
               world
               began
               ,
            
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             9.
             
             Even
             our
             calling
             is
             free
             and
             undeserved
             ,
             because
             
             flowing
             from
             that
             most
             
               free
               grace
               of
               election
               ,
               whereof
            
             we
             are
             partakers
             before
             we
             are
             :
             it
             were
             needlesse
             to
             heape
             up
             more
             testimonies
             ,
             in
             a
             thing
             so
             cleere
             and
             evident
             :
             when
             God
             and
             man
             stand
             in
             competition
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             accounted
             the
             cause
             of
             an
             eternall
             good
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             sure
             the
             Scripture
             will
             passe
             the
             verdict
             on
             the
             part
             of
             the
             most
             high
             :
             and
             the
             sentence
             in
             this
             case
             may
             be
             derived
             from
             thence
             by
             these
             following
             reasons
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             If
             finall
             perseverance
             in
             faith
             and
             obedience
             ,
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             ,
             or
             a
             condition
             required
             unto
             election
             ,
             then
             none
             can
             be
             said
             in
             this
             life
             to
             be
             elected
             :
             for
             no
             man
             is
             a
             finall
             perseverer
             untill
             he
             be
             dead
             ,
             untill
             he
             hath
             finished
             his
             course
             and
             consummated
             the
             faith
             :
             but
             certaine
             it
             is
             that
             it
             is
             spoken
             of
             some
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             even
             in
             this
             life
             elected
             :
             
               few
               are
               chosen
            
             ,
             Mat.
             20.
             16.
             
               for
               the
               elects
               sake
               those
               dayes
               shall
               be
               shortned
               ,
            
             Matth.
             24.
             
               and
               shall
               seduce
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               the
               very
               elect
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             24.
             where
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             election
             is
             required
             to
             make
             one
             persevere
             in
             the
             faith
             :
             but
             no
             where
             is
             perseverance
             in
             the
             faith
             required
             ,
             to
             election
             :
             yea
             and
             Peter
             gives
             us
             all
             a
             command
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             give
             all
             diligence
             ,
             
               to
               get
               an
               assurance
               of
               our
               election
               even
               in
               this
               life
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             and
             therefore
             surely
             it
             cannot
             be
             a
             decree
             presupposing
             consummated
             faith
             and
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             consider
             two
             things
             of
             our
             estate
             ,
             before
             the
             first
             temporall
             act
             of
             Gods
             free
             grace
             ,
             (
             for
             grace
             is
             no
             grace
             if
             it
             be
             not
             free
             )
             which
             is
             the
             first
             effect
             of
             our
             predestination
             ,
             comprehendeth
             us
             :
             
               Were
               we
               better
               then
               others
               ,
               no
               in
               no
               wise
               ?
               both
               Iewes
               and
               Gentiles
               ,
               were
               all
               under
               sinne
               ,
            
             Rom.
             3.
             9.
             
               there
               is
               no
               difference
               for
               we
               have
               all
               sinned
               and
               come
               short
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             23.
             
               being
               all
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sinnes
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             1.
             
             
               Being
               by
               nature
               children
               of
               wrath
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             3.
             
               a
               farre
               off
               untill
               we
               are
               made
               nigh
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             12.
             
               we
               were
               enemies
               against
               God
            
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             10.
             
             Titus
             .
             3.
             3.
             and
             looke
             what
             desert
             there
             is
             in
             us
             with
             these
             qualifications
             ,
             when
             our
             vocation
             the
             first
             effect
             of
             our
             predestination
             ,
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             sheweth
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             30.
             and
             as
             I
             shall
             prove
             hereafter
             ,
             separateth
             us
             from
             the
             world
             of
             unbeleevers
             ,
             so
             much
             there
             is
             in
             respect
             of
             predestination
             it selfe
             ;
             so
             that
             
             if
             we
             have
             any
             way
             deserved
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             being
             sinners
             ,
             enemies
             ,
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             :
             these
             are
             our
             events
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             glory
             whereof
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             ashamed
             .
          
           
             But
             secondly
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             the
             same
             state
             of
             actuall
             alienation
             from
             God
             ,
             yet
             then
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             purpose
             to
             save
             them
             by
             Christ
             :
             some
             are
             said
             to
             be
             his
             ;
             
               thine
               they
               were
               and
               thou
               gavest
               them
               unto
               me
               ,
            
             Iohn
             17.
             6.
             they
             were
             his
             before
             they
             came
             unto
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ;
             the
             sheepe
             of
             Christ
             before
             they
             are
             called
             ,
             
               for
               he
               calleth
               his
               sheepe
               by
               name
               ,
            
             Iohn
             10.
             30.
             before
             they
             come
             into
             the
             flocke
             or
             congregation
             :
             
               for
               other
               sheepe
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               have
               which
               are
               not
               of
               this
               fold
               :
               which
               must
               also
               be
               gathered
               ,
            
             Ioh.
             10.
             16.
             to
             be
             beleved
             of
             God
             before
             they
             love
             him
             ,
             
               herein
               is
               love
               ,
               not
               that
               we
               loved
               God
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               loved
               us
               :
            
             1
             Ioh.
             4.
             10.
             
             Now
             all
             this
             must
             be
             with
             reference
             to
             Gods
             purpose
             of
             bringing
             them
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             unto
             glory
             :
             which
             we
             see
             goeth
             before
             all
             their
             faith
             and
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Election
             is
             an
             eternall
             act
             of
             Gods
             will
             ,
             
               he
               hath
               chosen
               us
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             4.
             consummated
             antecedently
             to
             all
             dutie
             of
             ours
             ,
             Rom.
             9.
             11.
             now
             every
             cause
             must
             in
             order
             of
             nature
             ,
             praecede
             its
             effect
             ;
             nothing
             hath
             an
             activitie
             in
             causing
             ,
             before
             it
             hath
             a
             being
             :
             operation
             ,
             in
             every
             kinde
             is
             a
             second
             act
             ,
             flowing
             from
             the
             essence
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             :
             but
             all
             our
             graces
             and
             workes
             ,
             our
             faith
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             pietie
             and
             charitie
             ,
             are
             all
             temporall
             ,
             of
             yesterday
             ,
             the
             same
             standing
             with
             our selves
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             ,
             no
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             a
             condition
             necessarily
             required
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             an
             eternall
             act
             of
             God
             ;
             irrevocably
             established
             before
             we
             are
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             :
             If
             Predestination
             be
             for
             faith
             foreseene
             ,
             these
             three
             things
             ,
             with
             divers
             such
             absurdities
             will
             necessarily
             follow
             :
             first
             ,
             that
             election
             is
             not
             of
             him
             that
             calleth
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speakes
             ,
             Rom.
             9.
             11.
             that
             is
             of
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             calleth
             us
             with
             an
             holy
             calling
             ,
             but
             of
             him
             that
             is
             called
             :
             for
             depending
             on
             faith
             it
             must
             be
             his
             whose
             faith
             is
             ,
             that
             doth
             beleeve
             :
             secondly
             ,
             God
             cannot
             have
             mercy
             on
             whom
             he
             will
             have
             mercy
             ,
             for
             the
             
             very
             purpose
             of
             it
             is
             thus
             tied
             to
             the
             qualities
             of
             faith
             and
             obedience
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             must
             have
             mercy
             only
             on
             beleevers
             ,
             antecedently
             to
             his
             decree
             ,
             which
             thirdly
             ,
             hinders
             him
             from
             being
             an
             absolute
             free
             agent
             ,
             and
             doing
             of
             what
             he
             will
             with
             his
             owne
             :
             of
             having
             such
             a
             power
             over
             us
             ,
             as
             the
             Potter
             hath
             over
             his
             Clay
             ,
             for
             he
             findes
             us
             of
             different
             matter
             ,
             one
             clay
             ,
             another
             gold
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             appoint
             us
             to
             different
             uses
             and
             ends
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             God
             sees
             no
             saith
             ,
             no
             obedience
             ,
             perseverance
             ;
             nothing
             but
             sinne
             and
             wickednesse
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             but
             what
             himselfe
             intendeth
             graciously
             and
             freely
             to
             bestow
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             
               faith
               is
               not
               of
               our selves
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               worke
               of
               God
               that
               we
               doe
               beleeve
               ,
            
             Iohn
             6.
             29.
             
               he
               blesseth
               us
               with
               all
               spirituall
               blessings
               in
               Christ
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             
             Now
             all
             these
             gifts
             and
             graces
             ,
             God
             bestoweth
             onely
             upon
             those
             whom
             he
             hath
             antecedently
             ordained
             to
             everlasting
             life
             :
             
               For
               the
               election
               obtained
               it
               and
               the
               rest
               were
               blinded
               ,
            
             Rom.
             11.
             7.
             
             
               God
               added
               to
               his
               Church
               daily
               those
               that
               should
               be
               saved
               ,
               Acts
            
             2.
             47.
             therefore
             surely
             God
             chooseth
             us
             not
             ,
             because
             he
             foreseeth
             those
             things
             in
             us
             ,
             seeing
             he
             bestoweth
             those
             graces
             because
             he
             hath
             chosen
             us
             :
             x
             Wherefore
             saith
             
               Austine
               ,
               doth
               Christ
               say
               ,
               you
               have
               not
               chosen
               me
               ,
               but
               I
               have
               chosen
               you
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               did
               not
               chuse
               him
               that
               he
               should
               chuse
               them
               :
               but
               he
               chose
               them
               that
               they
               might
               chuse
               him
               .
            
             We
             choose
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ,
             God
             chooseth
             us
             by
             his
             decree
             of
             election
             ,
             the
             question
             is
             whether
             we
             choose
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             chosen
             us
             ,
             or
             he
             chooseth
             us
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             chosen
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             indeed
             choose
             our selves
             :
             we
             affirme
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             our
             choyce
             of
             him
             ,
             is
             a
             gift
             he
             himselfe
             bestoweth
             onely
             on
             them
             whom
             he
             hath
             chosen
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             and
             principally
             ,
             the
             effects
             of
             election
             infallibly
             following
             it
             ,
             cannot
             be
             the
             causes
             of
             election
             ,
             certainly
             praeceding
             it
             :
             this
             is
             evident
             ,
             for
             nothing
             can
             be
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             the
             effect
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             thing
             ;
             before
             and
             after
             it selfe
             :
             but
             all
             our
             faith
             ,
             our
             obedience
             ,
             repentance
             ,
             good
             workes
             ,
             are
             the
             effects
             of
             election
             flowing
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             their
             proper
             fountaine
             ,
             erected
             on
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             foundation
             of
             this
             spirituall
             building
             :
             and
             for
             this
             the
             Article
             of
             our
             Church
             is
             evident
             and
             cleere
             ;
             Those
             ,
             saith
             it
             ,
             
               that
               are
               indued
               with
               this
               excellent
               benefit
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               called
               according
               to
               Gods
               purpose
               ,
               
               are
               iustified
               freely
               ,
               are
               made
               the
               sonnes
               of
               God
               by
               adoption
               ,
               they
               be
               made
               like
               the
               image
               of
               Christ
               ,
               they
               walke
               religiously
               in
               good
               workes
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Where
             first
             they
             are
             said
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             this
             benefit
             of
             election
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             ,
             to
             be
             entitled
             to
             the
             fruition
             of
             all
             those
             graces
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             it
             saith
             ,
             
               those
               who
               are
               endued
               with
               this
               benefit
               ,
               enioy
               those
               blessings
            
             ;
             intimating
             that
             election
             ,
             is
             the
             rule
             whereby
             God
             proceedeth
             in
             bestowing
             those
             graces
             ;
             restraining
             the
             objects
             of
             the
             temporall
             acts
             of
             Gods
             speciall
             favour
             ,
             to
             them
             onely
             whom
             his
             eternall
             decree
             doth
             embrace
             ;
             both
             these
             indeed
             are
             denied
             by
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             which
             maketh
             a
             further
             discovery
             of
             their
             Heterodoxies
             in
             this
             particular
             .
             y
             
               You
               say
            
             ,
             saith
             Arminius
             to
             
               Perkins
               ,
               that
               election
               is
               the
               rule
               of
               giving
               ,
               or
               not
               giving
               of
               faith
               ,
               and
               therefore
               election
               is
               not
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               but
               faith
               of
               the
               elect
               :
               but
               by
               your
               leave
               this
               I
               must
               deny
               :
            
             but
             yet
             what
             ever
             it
             is
             the
             sophisticall
             heretique
             here
             denies
             ,
             either
             antecedent
             or
             conclusion
             ,
             he
             fals
             foule
             on
             the
             word
             of
             God
             :
             
               they
               beleeved
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             
               who
               were
               ordained
               to
               eternall
               life
               ,
            
             Act.
             3.
             48.
             
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               added
               daily
               to
               his
               Church
               such
               as
               should
               de
               saved
               ,
            
             Act.
             2.
             47.
             from
             both
             which
             places
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             God
             bestoweth
             faith
             onely
             on
             them
             whom
             he
             hath
             praeordained
             eternall
             life
             :
             but
             most
             cleerely
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               29
               ,
               30.
               for
               whom
               he
               did
               fore-know
               ,
               he
               also
               predestinated
               to
               be
               conformed
               to
               the
               Image
               of
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               moreover
               ,
               whom
               he
               did
               predestinate
               ,
               them
               also
               he
               called
               ,
               and
               whom
               he
               called
               ,
               them
               he
               also
               iustified
               ,
               and
               whom
               he
               iustified
               ,
               them
               also
               glorified
               ,
            
             Saint
             Austin
             interpreted
             this
             place
             ,
             by
             adding
             in
             every
             linke
             of
             the
             chaine
             ,
             
               onely
               those
            
             ,
             how
             ever
             the
             words
             directly
             import
             a
             precedency
             of
             predestination
             ,
             before
             the
             bestowing
             of
             other
             graces
             :
             and
             also
             a
             restraint
             of
             those
             graces
             ,
             to
             them
             onely
             ,
             that
             are
             so
             predestinate
             :
             Now
             the
             inference
             from
             this
             ,
             is
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             the
             forme
             Logicall
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             matter
             also
             ,
             it
             containeth
             the
             very
             words
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             
               faith
               is
               of
               Gods
               elect
               :
               Titus
            
             1.
             1.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             proposition
             ,
             that
             faith
             and
             obedience
             are
             the
             fruits
             of
             election
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             more
             peremptory
             in
             its
             denyall
             ,
             then
             the
             Scripture
             is
             plentifull
             in
             its
             confirmation
             :
             
               He
               hath
               chosen
               us
               in
               Christ
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               holy
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             4.
             not
             because
             we
             were
             holy
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             should
             be
             so
             :
             holinesse
             whereof
             
             faith
             is
             the
             root
             ,
             and
             obedience
             the
             body
             ,
             is
             that
             whereunto
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             which
             we
             are
             elected
             :
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             ,
             of
             any
             one
             act
             cannot
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             they
             have
             divers
             respects
             ,
             and
             require
             repugnant
             conditions
             :
             againe
             we
             are
             predestinated
             unto
             the
             adoption
             of
             children
             by
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             vers
             .
             5.
             adoption
             is
             that
             whereby
             we
             are
             assumed
             into
             the
             family
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             before
             we
             are
             forreigners
             ,
             aliens
             ,
             strangers
             ,
             a
             far
             off
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             is
             a
             fruit
             of
             our
             predestination
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             the
             very
             entrance
             ,
             into
             that
             estate
             ,
             wherein
             we
             begin
             first
             to
             please
             God
             in
             the
             least
             measure
             :
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             are
             all
             those
             places
             of
             holy
             writ
             which
             speake
             of
             Gods
             
               giving
               some
               unto
               Christ
               ,
               of
               Christs
               sheepe
               hearing
               his
               voyce
               ,
               and
               of
               others
               not
               hearing
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               not
               of
               his
               sheepe
               :
            
             all
             which
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             invincible
             reasons
             I
             willingly
             omit
             :
             with
             sundry
             other
             false
             assertions
             ,
             and
             hereticall
             positions
             ,
             of
             the
             Arminians
             about
             this
             fundamentall
             Article
             ,
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             concluding
             this
             Chapter
             with
             the
             following
             scheme
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       S.
                       S.
                       
                    
                     
                       Whom
                       he
                       did
                       foreknow
                       he
                       also
                       did
                       predestinate
                       to
                       be
                       conformed
                       to
                       the
                       image
                       of
                       his
                       Sonne
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       might
                       be
                       the
                       first
                       borne
                       among
                       many
                       brethren
                       :
                       moreover
                       whom
                       he
                       did
                       predestinate
                       ,
                       them
                       he
                       also
                       called
                       ,
                       and
                       whom
                       he
                       called
                       ,
                       them
                       he
                       also
                       iustified
                       ,
                       and
                       whom
                       he
                       iustified
                       ,
                       them
                       he
                       also
                       glorified
                       ;
                       so
                       that
                       nothing
                       shall
                       be
                       able
                       to
                       separate
                       us
                       from
                       the
                       love
                       of
                       God
                       in
                       Christ
                       ,
                       Rom.
                       8.
                       29
                       ,
                       30.
                       —
                       39.
                       
                    
                     
                       He
                       hath
                       chosen
                       us
                       in
                       him
                       before
                       the
                       foundation
                       of
                       the
                       world
                       ,
                       that
                       we
                       should
                       be
                       holy
                       ,
                       Ephes
                       .
                       1.
                       4.
                       
                    
                     
                       Not
                       for
                       the
                       workes
                       that
                       we
                       
                       have
                       done
                       ,
                       but
                       according
                       to
                       his
                       owne
                       purpose
                       and
                       grace
                       which
                       was
                       given
                       us
                       in
                       Iesus
                       Christ
                       before
                       the
                       world
                       began
                       ,
                       2
                       Tim.
                       1.
                       9.
                       
                    
                     
                       For
                       the
                       children
                       being
                       not
                       yet
                       borne
                       ,
                       before
                       they
                       had
                       done
                       either
                       good
                       or
                       evill
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       purpose
                       of
                       God
                       which
                       is
                       according
                       to
                       election
                       might
                       stand
                       ,
                       not
                       of
                       works
                       but
                       of
                       him
                       that
                       calleth
                       ,
                       &c.
                       Rom.
                       9.
                       11.
                       
                    
                     
                       Whatsoever
                       the
                       Father
                       giveth
                       that
                       cometh
                       unto
                       me
                       ,
                       Ioh.
                       11.
                       
                    
                     
                       Many
                       are
                       called
                       ,
                       but
                       few
                       are
                       chosen
                       ,
                       Matth.
                       22.
                       14.
                       
                    
                     
                       Feare
                       not
                       little
                       flock
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       your
                       Fathers
                       pleasure
                       to
                       give
                       you
                       the
                       kingdome
                       ,
                       Luk.
                       12.
                       32.
                       
                    
                     
                       What
                       hast
                       thou
                       that
                       thou
                       hast
                       not
                       received
                       ,
                       1
                       Cor.
                       4.
                       7.
                       
                    
                     
                       Are
                       we
                       better
                       then
                       they
                       ?
                       no
                       in
                       no
                       wise
                       ,
                       Rom.
                       3.
                       9.
                       
                    
                     
                       
                         But
                         we
                         are
                         predestinated
                         to
                         the
                         adoption
                         of
                         children
                         by
                         Iesus
                         Christ
                         according
                         to
                         the
                         good
                         pleasure
                         of
                         his
                         will
                         ,
                      
                       Ephes
                       .
                       1.
                       5.
                       
                       Iohn
                       6.
                       37.
                       
                       —
                       39.
                       
                       Iohn
                       10.
                       3.
                       
                       Chap.
                       13.
                       18.
                       and
                       17.
                       6.
                       
                       Act.
                       13.
                       48.
                       
                       Titus
                       1.
                       1.
                       2
                       
                       Tim.
                       2.
                       19.
                       
                       Iames
                       1.
                       17
                       ,
                       &c.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       Lib.
                       Arbit
                       .
                    
                     
                       No
                       such
                       will
                       can
                       be
                       ascribed
                       unto
                       God
                       ,
                       whereby
                       he
                       so
                       would
                       have
                       any
                       to
                       be
                       saved
                       ,
                       that
                       from
                       thence
                       his
                       salvation
                       should
                       bee
                       sure
                       and
                       infallible
                       ,
                       Arminius
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       acknowledge
                       no
                       sense
                       no
                       perception
                       of
                       any
                       such
                       election
                       in
                       this
                       life
                       :
                       Grevinch
                       .
                    
                     
                       We
                       deny
                       that
                       Gods
                       election
                       unto
                       salvation
                       extendeth
                       it selfe
                       to
                       singular
                       persons
                       :
                       
                         Remonst
                         .
                         Coll.
                         Hag.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       As
                       we
                       are
                       iustified
                       by
                       faith
                       ,
                       so
                       we
                       are
                       not
                       elected
                       but
                       by
                       faith
                       :
                       Grevinch
                       .
                    
                     
                       We
                       professe
                       roundly
                       that
                       faith
                       is
                       considered
                       by
                       God
                       as
                       a
                       condition
                       
                       preceding
                       election
                       ,
                       and
                       not
                       following
                       as
                       a
                       fruit
                       thereof
                       :
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Coll.
                         Hag.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       The
                       sole
                       and
                       onely
                       cause
                       of
                       election
                       is
                       not
                       the
                       will
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       but
                       the
                       respect
                       of
                       our
                       obedience
                       :
                       Episcopius
                       .
                    
                     
                       For
                       the
                       cause
                       of
                       this
                       love
                       to
                       any
                       person
                       ,
                       is
                       the
                       goodnesse
                       ,
                       faith
                       and
                       piety
                       ,
                       wherewith
                       according
                       to
                       Gods
                       command
                       and
                       his
                       owne
                       dutie
                       he
                       is
                       endued
                       ,
                       is
                       pleasing
                       to
                       God
                       :
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Apol.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       God
                       hath
                       determined
                       to
                       grant
                       the
                       meanes
                       of
                       salvation
                       unto
                       all
                       without
                       difference
                       ,
                       and
                       according
                       as
                       he
                       fore-seeth
                       men
                       will
                       use
                       those
                       meanes
                       so
                       he
                       determineth
                       of
                       them
                       :
                       Corvin
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       summe
                       of
                       their
                       doctrine
                       is
                       :
                       God
                       hath
                       appointed
                       the
                       obedience
                       of
                       faith
                       to
                       be
                       the
                       meanes
                       of
                       salvation
                       ,
                       if
                       men
                       fulfill
                       this
                       condition
                       he
                       determineth
                       to
                       save
                       them
                       which
                       is
                       their
                       election
                       ,
                       but
                       if
                       after
                       they
                       have
                       entred
                       the
                       way
                       of
                       godlines
                       ,
                       they
                       fall
                       frō
                       it
                       they
                       loose
                       also
                       their
                       predestination
                       ,
                       if
                       they
                       will
                       returne
                       againe
                       they
                       are
                       chosen
                       anew
                       ,
                       and
                       if
                       they
                       can
                       hold
                       out
                       to
                       the
                       end
                       ,
                       then
                       ,
                       and
                       for
                       that
                       continuance
                       they
                       are
                       peremptorily
                       elected
                       ,
                       or
                       postdestinated
                       ,
                       after
                       they
                       are
                       saved
                       :
                       now
                       whether
                       these
                       positions
                       may
                       be
                       gathered
                       from
                       those
                       places
                       of
                       Scripture
                       which
                       deliver
                       this
                       doctrine
                       ,
                       lot
                       any
                       man
                       iudge
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Originall
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             corruption
             of
             nature
             .
          
           
             HErod
             the
             great
             imparting
             his
             counsell
             of
             rebuilding
             the
             Temple
             unto
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             
             they
             much
             feared
             ,
             
             he
             would
             never
             be
             able
             to
             accomplish
             his
             intention
             ;
             but
             like
             an
             unwise
             builder
             having
             demolished
             the
             old
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             sate
             downe
             and
             cast
             up
             his
             account
             ,
             whether
             he
             were
             able
             to
             erect
             a
             new
             ,
             they
             should
             (
             by
             his
             project
             )
             be
             deprived
             of
             a
             Temple
             :
             wherefore
             to
             satisfie
             their
             jealousies
             ,
             he
             resolved
             as
             he
             tooke
             downe
             any
             part
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             presently
             to
             erect
             a
             portion
             of
             the
             new
             in
             the
             place
             thereof
             .
             Right
             so
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             determining
             to
             demolish
             the
             building
             of
             divine
             providence
             ,
             grace
             ,
             and
             favour
             ,
             by
             which
             men
             have
             hitherto
             ascended
             into
             heaven
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             we
             should
             be
             troubled
             ,
             finding
             our selves
             on
             a
             sudden
             deprived
             of
             that
             wherein
             we
             reposed
             our
             confidence
             for
             happinesse
             ,
             they
             have
             by
             degrees
             erected
             a
             Babylonish
             Tower
             in
             the
             roome
             thereof
             ,
             whose
             top
             they
             would
             perswade
             us
             shall
             reach
             unto
             heaven
             :
             First
             therefore
             the
             foundation
             stones
             they
             bring
             forth
             ,
             crying
             haile
             ,
             haile
             ,
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             pitch
             them
             on
             the
             sandy
             rotten
             ground
             ,
             of
             our
             owne
             natures
             .
             Now
             because
             heretofore
             ,
             some
             wise
             master-builders
             ,
             had
             discovered
             this
             ground
             ,
             to
             be
             very
             unfit
             to
             be
             the
             basis
             of
             such
             a
             lofty
             erection
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             corrupt
             issue
             of
             blood
             and
             filth
             ,
             arising
             in
             the
             middest
             thereof
             ,
             and
             over-spreading
             the
             whole
             platforme
             :
             to
             incourage
             men
             to
             an
             association
             in
             this
             desperate
             attempt
             ,
             they
             proclaime
             to
             all
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             evill
             fountaine
             in
             the
             plaine
             which
             they
             have
             chosen
             ,
             for
             the
             foundation
             of
             their
             proud
             building
             ,
             setting
             up
             it selfe
             against
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             in
             plaine
             termes
             ,
             having
             rejected
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             being
             the
             Originall
             of
             that
             goodnesse
             of
             entity
             which
             is
             in
             our
             actions
             ,
             and
             his
             predestination
             ,
             from
             being
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             morall
             and
             spirituall
             goodnesse
             where
             with
             any
             of
             them
             are
             cloathed
             ,
             they
             endeavour
             to
             draw
             the
             praise
             of
             both
             ,
             to
             the
             rectitude
             of
             their
             nature
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             owne
             endeavours
             :
             but
             this
             attempt
             in
             
             the
             latter
             case
             ,
             being
             thought
             to
             be
             altogether
             vaine
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             disabilitie
             and
             corruption
             of
             nature
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             originall
             sinne
             propagated
             unto
             us
             all
             by
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             become
             wholly
             voyd
             of
             integritie
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             we
             all
             become
             wise
             and
             able
             to
             doe
             evill
             ,
             but
             to
             doe
             good
             have
             no
             power
             ,
             no
             understanding
             ;
             therefore
             they
             utterly
             reject
             this
             imputation
             of
             an
             inherent
             originall
             guilt
             ,
             and
             demerit
             of
             punishment
             ,
             as
             an
             enemie
             to
             our
             upright
             and
             well
             deserving
             condition
             :
             and
             
               Oh
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               as
               able
               ,
               to
               root
               it
               out
               of
               the
               hearts
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               never
               more
               be
               there
               ,
               as
               they
               have
               been
               to
               perswade
               the
               heads
               of
               divers
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               never
               there
               at
               all
               .
            
          
           
             If
             any
             would
             know
             ,
             how
             considerable
             this
             Article
             concerning
             Originall
             sinne
             ,
             hath
             ever
             been
             accounted
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ
             ,
             let
             him
             but
             consult
             the
             writings
             of
             Saint
             
               Augustine
               ,
               Prosper
               ,
               Hilary
               ,
               Fulgentius
               ,
            
             any
             of
             those
             learned
             Fathers
             ,
             whom
             God
             stirred
             up
             to
             resist
             ,
             and
             enabled
             to
             overcome
             ,
             the
             spreading
             Pelagian
             heresie
             ,
             or
             looke
             on
             those
             many
             Counsels
             edicts
             decrees
             of
             Emperours
             ,
             wherein
             that
             hereticall
             doctrine
             ,
             of
             denying
             this
             originall
             corruption
             ,
             is
             condemned
             ,
             cursed
             ,
             and
             exploded
             ;
             now
             amongst
             those
             many
             motives
             they
             had
             to
             proceed
             so
             severely
             against
             this
             heresie
             one
             especially
             inculcated
             deserves
             our
             consideration
             :
             viz.
             
          
           
             That
             it
             overthrew
             the
             necessitie
             of
             Christs
             coming
             into
             the
             world
             to
             redeeme
             mankinde
             :
             it
             is
             sinne
             onely
             that
             makes
             a
             Saviour
             necessary
             ,
             and
             shall
             Christians
             tollerate
             such
             an
             errour
             ,
             as
             by
             direct
             consequence
             ,
             inferres
             the
             coming
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             into
             the
             world
             to
             be
             needlesse
             ,
             my
             purpose
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             alleadge
             any
             testimonies
             of
             this
             kinde
             ,
             but
             holding
             my selfe
             close
             to
             my
             first
             intention
             ,
             to
             shew
             how
             farre
             in
             this
             Article
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ,
             the
             Arminians
             have
             Apostated
             ,
             from
             the
             pure
             doctrine
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             consent
             of
             Orthodox
             Divines
             ,
             and
             the
             Confession
             of
             this
             Church
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             ninth
             Article
             of
             our
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             concerning
             originall
             sinne
             ,
             I
             observe
             especially
             foure
             things
             :
             First
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             inherent
             evill
             ,
             the
             fault
             and
             corruption
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             every
             
             man
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             not
             subject
             ,
             or
             conformable
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             :
             but
             hath
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             even
             after
             Baptisme
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             sinne
             :
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             by
             it
             ,
             we
             are
             averse
             from
             God
             and
             inclined
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             evill
             :
             Fourthly
             ,
             that
             it
             deserveth
             Gods
             wrath
             and
             damnation
             ,
             all
             which
             are
             frequently
             ,
             and
             evidently
             taught
             in
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             denyed
             by
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             appeare
             by
             these
             instances
             ,
             in
             someof
             them
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               an
               inherent
               sinne
               and
               pollution
               of
               nature
               ,
               having
               a
               proper
               guilt
               of
               its
               owne
               ,
               making
               us
               responsable
               to
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               :
            
             and
             not
             a
             bare
             imputation
             of
             anothers
             fault
             ,
             to
             us
             his
             posteritie
             ,
             which
             because
             it
             would
             reflect
             upon
             us
             all
             with
             a
             charge
             of
             a
             native
             imbecillitie
             and
             insufficiency
             to
             good
             ,
             is
             by
             these
             self-idolizers
             ,
             quite
             exploded
             .
          
           
             a
             
               Infants
               are
               simply
               in
               that
               estate
               ,
               in
               which
            
             Adam
             
               was
               ,
               before
               his
               fall
            
             ,
             saith
             Venator
             :
             b
             
               Neither
               is
               it
               all
               considerable
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               the
               children
               of
               beleevers
               ,
               or
               of
               heathens
               and
               infidels
               :
               for
               infants
               ,
               as
               infants
               have
               all
               the
               same
               innocency
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
            
             joyntly
             in
             their
             Apologie
             :
             nay
             more
             plainly
             ,
             c
             
               it
               can
               be
               no
               fault
               wherewith
               we
               are
               born
               :
            
             in
             which
             last
             expression
             ,
             these
             bold
             innovators
             ,
             with
             one
             dash
             of
             their
             pens
             ,
             have
             quite
             overthrowne
             a
             sacred
             verity
             ,
             an
             Apostolike
             Catholike
             fundamentall
             Article
             ,
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             :
             but
             truly
             to
             me
             ,
             there
             are
             no
             stronger
             Arguments
             of
             the
             sinfull
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             ,
             such
             nefarious
             issues
             of
             unsanctified
             hearts
             :
             let
             us
             looke
             then
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God
             confounding
             this
             Babylonish
             designe
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             was
             created
             pure
             and
             holy
             ,
             after
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             endowed
             with
             such
             a
             rectitude
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             as
             was
             necessary
             and
             due
             unto
             it
             ,
             to
             bring
             it
             unto
             that
             supernaturall
             end
             to
             which
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             is
             now
             altogether
             corrupted
             and
             become
             abominable
             ,
             sinfull
             and
             averse
             from
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             corruption
             or
             concupiscence
             is
             originally
             inherent
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             derived
             from
             our
             first
             parents
             ,
             is
             plentifully
             delivered
             in
             holy
             writ
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             chiefly
             compels
             us
             to
             a
             self-deniall
             ,
             and
             drives
             us
             unto
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Behold
             ,
             I
             was
             shapen
             in
             iniquitie
             ,
             and
             in
             sinne
             did
             my
             mother
             conceive
             me
             ,
             saith
             David
             ,
             Psal
             .
             51.
             5.
             
          
           
           
             Where
             for
             the
             praise
             of
             Gods
             goodnesse
             towards
             him
             ,
             he
             begins
             with
             the
             confession
             of
             his
             native
             perversenesse
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             sinne
             wherein
             he
             was
             wrapped
             before
             he
             was
             born
             :
             neither
             was
             this
             peculiar
             to
             him
             alone
             ,
             he
             had
             it
             not
             ,
             from
             the
             particular
             iniquitie
             of
             his
             next
             progenitors
             ,
             but
             by
             an
             ordinary
             propagation
             from
             the
             common
             parent
             of
             us
             all
             :
             though
             in
             some
             of
             us
             ,
             Satan
             by
             this
             Pelagian
             attempt
             ;
             by
             hiding
             the
             disease
             hath
             made
             it
             almost
             incurable
             :
             for
             even
             those
             infants
             ,
             of
             whose
             innocency
             the
             Arminians
             boast
             ,
             
               are
               uncleane
               in
               the
               verdict
               of
            
             Saint
             
               Paul
               ,
               1
               Cor.
            
             7.
             14.
             if
             not
             sanctified
             by
             an
             interest
             in
             the
             Promise
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             no
             uncleane
             thing
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             :
             d
             
               The
               weaknesse
               of
               the
               members
               of
               infants
               is
               innocent
               ,
               and
               not
               their
               souls
               :
            
             they
             want
             nothing
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             members
             of
             their
             bodies
             are
             not
             as
             yet
             ready
             instruments
             of
             sinne
             :
             they
             are
             not
             sinfull
             only
             by
             an
             externall
             denomination
             ,
             accounted
             so
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             imputation
             of
             Adams
             actuall
             transgression
             unto
             them
             :
             for
             they
             have
             all
             an
             uncleannesse
             in
             them
             by
             nature
             ,
             Iob
             14.
             4.
             from
             which
             they
             must
             be
             cleansed
             ,
             
               by
               the
               washing
               of
               water
               and
               the
               word
               ,
               Ephes
               .
            
             5.
             20.
             their
             whole
             nature
             is
             overspread
             with
             such
             a
             pollution
             ,
             as
             is
             proper
             only
             to
             sinne
             inherent
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             accompany
             sinne
             imputed
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             see
             in
             the
             example
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             was
             pure
             ,
             immaculate
             ,
             holy
             ,
             undefiled
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             iniquity
             of
             us
             all
             was
             imputed
             unto
             him
             :
             hence
             are
             those
             phrases
             of
             
               washing
               away
               sinne
            
             ,
             Acts
             22.
             16.
             
               of
               cleansing
               filth
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               3.
               21.
               
               Titus
            
             3.
             5.
             something
             there
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             are
             borne
             ,
             excluding
             them
             from
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             for
             
               except
               they
               also
               be
               borne
               againe
               of
               the
               spirit
               they
               shall
               not
               enter
               into
               it
               ,
            
             Ioh.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             opposition
             that
             is
             made
             between
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             sinne
             of
             
               Adam
               ,
               Rom.
            
             5.
             which
             is
             the
             proper
             seat
             of
             this
             doctrine
             ,
             sheweth
             that
             there
             is
             in
             our
             nature
             an
             inbred
             sinfull
             corruption
             ,
             for
             the
             sinne
             of
             Adam
             holds
             such
             relation
             unto
             sinners
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             him
             by
             naturall
             propagation
             ,
             as
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             doth
             unto
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             borne
             againe
             of
             him
             by
             spirituall
             regeneration
             :
             but
             we
             are
             truly
             intrinsecally
             and
             inherently
             sanctified
             ,
             by
             the
             spirit
             and
             grace
             of
             Christ
             :
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             ,
             why
             being
             so
             often
             in
             this
             Chapter
             called
             sinners
             ,
             because
             of
             this
             originall
             sinne
             ,
             we
             
             should
             cast
             it
             off
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             concerned
             only
             by
             an
             externall
             denomination
             ,
             for
             the
             right
             institution
             of
             the
             comparison
             ,
             and
             its
             Analogie
             quite
             overthrows
             the
             solitary
             imputation
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             All
             those
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             assert
             the
             pronnesse
             of
             our
             nature
             to
             all
             evill
             ,
             and
             the
             utter
             disabilitie
             that
             is
             in
             us
             to
             doe
             any
             good
             ,
             that
             wretched
             opposition
             to
             the
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             wherewith
             from
             the
             wombe
             we
             are
             replenished
             ,
             confirmes
             the
             same
             truth
             :
             but
             of
             these
             places
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             speake
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             The
             flesh
             ,
             in
             the
             Scripture
             phrase
             ,
             is
             a
             qualitie
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             say
             )
             inherent
             in
             us
             :
             for
             that
             ,
             with
             its
             concupiscence
             ,
             is
             opposed
             to
             the
             spirit
             and
             his
             holinesse
             ,
             which
             is
             certainly
             inherent
             in
             us
             :
             now
             the
             whole
             man
             by
             nature
             is
             flesh
             :
             
               for
               that
               which
               is
               borne
               of
               the
               flesh
               is
               flesh
               ,
            
             Ioh.
             3.
             6.
             
               it
               is
               an
               inhabiting
               thing
               ,
               a
               thing
               that
               dwelleth
               within
               us
               ,
            
             Rom.
             7.
             17.
             in
             briefe
             this
             vitiosity
             sinfulnesse
             ,
             and
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             is
             laid
             open
             :
             First
             ,
             by
             all
             those
             places
             ,
             which
             cast
             an
             aspersion
             of
             guilt
             ,
             or
             desert
             of
             punishment
             ;
             or
             of
             pollution
             ,
             on
             nature
             it selfe
             :
             as
             
               Ephes
               .
               2.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               We
               are
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               ,
               and
               sinnes
               ,
               being
               by
               nature
               children
               of
               wrath
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ,
               being
               wholly
               incompassed
               by
               a
               sinne
               that
               doth
               easily
               beset
               us
               .
            
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             them
             ,
             which
             fixe
             this
             originall
             pravitie
             ,
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             will
             ,
             minde
             ,
             and
             understanding
             :
             
               Ephes
               .
               4.
               18.
               
               Rom.
               12.
               2.
               
               Gen.
            
             6.
             5.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             by
             those
             which
             positively
             decypher
             this
             naturall
             depravation
             .
             1
             
               Corinth
               .
               2.
               14.
               
               Rom.
            
             8.
             7.
             or
             Fourthly
             ,
             that
             place
             it
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             whole
             man
             ,
             
               Rom.
               6.
               6.
               
               Gal.
            
             5.
             16.
             so
             that
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             a
             bare
             imputation
             of
             anothers
             fault
             ,
             but
             an
             intrinsecall
             adjacent
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             we
             call
             by
             this
             name
             of
             originall
             sinne
             :
             but
             alas
             ,
             it
             seemes
             we
             are
             too
             large
             carvers
             for
             our selves
             ,
             in
             that
             wherewith
             we
             will
             not
             be
             contented
             :
             the
             Arminians
             deny
             all
             such
             imputation
             ,
             as
             to
             heavy
             a
             charge
             ,
             for
             the
             pure
             unblameable
             condition
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             brought
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             they
             deny
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             guiltie
             of
             Adams
             sinne
             ,
             as
             sinning
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             his
             sinne
             is
             any
             way
             imputed
             unto
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             second
             assault
             ,
             upon
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             Article
             of
             faith
             .
          
           
           
             e
             
               Adam
               sinned
               in
               his
               owne
               proper
               person
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               no
               reason
               ,
               why
               God
               should
               impute
               that
               sinne
               of
               his
               ,
               unto
               infants
               :
            
             saith
             Boreus
             .
             The
             nature
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             right
             and
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             comparison
             instituted
             by
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             between
             Adam
             and
             Christ
             ,
             the
             divine
             constitution
             whereby
             Adam
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             the
             head
             ,
             fountaine
             and
             origen
             of
             all
             humane
             kinde
             ,
             are
             with
             him
             ,
             no
             reasons
             at
             all
             ,
             to
             perswade
             it
             :
             f
             
               For
               it
               is
               against
               equitie
               ,
               saith
               their
               Apologie
               ,
               that
               one
               should
               be
               counted
               guiltie
               for
               a
               sinne
               that
               is
               not
               his
               owne
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               reputed
               nocent
               ,
               who
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               owne
               will
               is
               truly
               innocent
               :
            
             and
             here
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
             behold
             plaine
             Pelagianisme
             obtruded
             on
             us
             ,
             without
             either
             welt
             or
             guard
             :
             men
             on
             a
             sudden
             made
             pure
             and
             truly
             innocent
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             that
             naturall
             pollution
             and
             corruption
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             every
             where
             proclaimes
             them
             to
             be
             replenished
             withall
             :
             neither
             is
             the
             reason
             they
             intimate
             ,
             of
             any
             value
             ,
             that
             their
             wils
             assented
             not
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             which
             a
             little
             before
             they
             plainly
             urge
             :
             g
             
               It
               is
               say
               they
               against
               the
               nature
               of
               sinne
               :
               that
               ,
               that
               ,
               should
               be
               counted
               a
               sinne
               ,
               or
               be
               imputed
               ,
               as
               a
               sinne
               ,
               to
               any
               ,
               by
               whose
               own
               proper
               will
               :
               it
               was
               not
               committed
               :
            
             which
             being
             all
             they
             have
             to
             say
             ,
             they
             repeat
             it
             
               over
               and
               over
            
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ;
             
               it
               must
               be
               voluntary
               ,
               or
               it
               is
               no
               sinne
               :
            
             but
             I
             say
             this
             is
             of
             no
             force
             at
             all
             :
             for
             first
             ,
             Saint
             Iohn
             in
             his
             most
             exact
             definition
             of
             sinne
             ,
             requires
             not
             voluntarinesse
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             an
             obliquitie
             ,
             a
             deviation
             from
             the
             rule
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             anomie
             ,
             a
             discrepancie
             from
             the
             Law
             ;
             which
             whither
             voluntary
             or
             no
             ,
             it
             skils
             not
             much
             :
             but
             sure
             enough
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             our
             nature
             such
             a
             repugnancie
             ,
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             :
             so
             that
             secondly
             ,
             if
             originally
             we
             are
             free
             from
             a
             voluntary
             actuall
             transgression
             ,
             yet
             we
             are
             not
             ,
             from
             an
             habituall
             voluntary
             digression
             ,
             and
             exorbitancy
             from
             the
             Law
             :
             but
             thirdly
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             wils
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             thus
             innocent
             neither
             ,
             for
             we
             all
             sinned
             in
             Adam
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             affirmeth
             :
             now
             all
             sinne
             is
             voluntary
             say
             the
             Remonstrants
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Adams
             transgression
             ,
             was
             our
             voluntary
             sinne
             also
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             divers
             respects
             ;
             First
             ,
             In
             
               that
               his
               voluntary
               act
               is
               imputed
               to
               us
               ,
               as
               ours
               ,
            
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             covenant
             which
             was
             made
             with
             him
             on
             our
             behalfe
             :
             but
             because
             this
             consisting
             in
             an
             imputation
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             extrinsecall
             unto
             us
             ;
             therefore
             secondly
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             Adam
             being
             the
             roote
             ,
             and
             head
             of
             all
             humane
             kinde
             ,
             and
             we
             all
             branches
             from
             that
             root
             ,
             all
             parts
             of
             that
             body
             ,
             whereof
             
               he
               was
               
               the
               head
            
             ,
             
             
               his
               will
               may
               be
               said
               to
               be
               ours
               ,
               we
               were
               then
               all
               that
               one
               man
               ,
            
             we
             were
             all
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             other
             will
             but
             his
             ;
             so
             that
             though
             that
             be
             extrinsecall
             unto
             us
             ,
             considered
             as
             particular
             persons
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             intrinsecall
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             all
             parts
             of
             one
             common
             nature
             :
             as
             in
             him
             we
             sinned
             ,
             so
             in
             him
             we
             had
             a
             will
             of
             sinning
             :
             thirdly
             ,
             
             
               Originall
               sinne
               ,
               is
               a
               defect
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               this
               ,
               or
               that
               ,
               particular
               person
               ,
            
             whereon
             Alvarez
             grounds
             this
             difference
             ,
             of
             actuall
             ,
             and
             originall
             sinne
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             is
             alwayes
             committed
             by
             the
             proper
             will
             of
             the
             sinner
             ,
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             is
             required
             only
             the
             will
             of
             our
             first
             parent
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             head
             of
             humane
             nature
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             It
             is
             hereditary
             naturall
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             involuntary
             or
             put
             into
             us
             against
             our
             wils
             ,
             it
             possesseth
             our
             wils
             ,
             and
             inclines
             us
             to
             voluntary
             sins
             .
          
           
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             then
             ,
             why
             Corvinus
             should
             affirme
             as
             he
             doth
             :
             h
             
               that
               it
               is
               absurd
               ,
               that
               by
               one
               mans
               disobedience
               ,
               many
               should
               be
               made
               actually
               disobedient
               :
            
             unlesse
             he
             did
             it
             purposely
             to
             contradict
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             teaching
             us
             ,
             that
             
               by
               one
               mans
               disobedience
               ,
               many
               were
               made
               sinners
               ,
            
             Rom.
             5.
             19.
             
             
               Paulus
               ait
               ,
               Corvinus
               negat
               ,
               eligite
               cui
               credatis
               :
            
             choose
             whom
             you
             will
             beleeve
             ;
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             or
             the
             Arminians
             :
             the
             summe
             of
             their
             indeavour
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             is
             to
             cleare
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             from
             being
             any
             way
             guiltie
             of
             Adams
             actuall
             sin
             ;
             as
             being
             then
             in
             him
             ,
             a
             member
             and
             part
             of
             that
             body
             whereof
             he
             was
             the
             head
             :
             or
             from
             being
             obnoxious
             unto
             an
             imputation
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             Covenant
             which
             God
             made
             with
             us
             all
             in
             him
             :
             so
             that
             denying
             as
             you
             saw
             before
             ,
             all
             inherent
             corruption
             and
             pravitie
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             now
             all
             participation
             by
             any
             means
             of
             Adams
             transgression
             ,
             me
             thinks
             they
             cast
             a
             great
             aspersion
             on
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             however
             he
             dealt
             with
             Adam
             for
             his
             own
             particular
             ,
             yet
             for
             casting
             us
             ,
             his
             most
             innocent
             posteritie
             out
             of
             Paradise
             :
             it
             seemes
             a
             hard
             case
             ,
             that
             having
             no
             obliquitie
             or
             sinne
             in
             our
             nature
             to
             deserve
             it
             ,
             nor
             no
             interest
             in
             his
             disobedience
             ,
             whose
             obedience
             had
             been
             the
             means
             of
             conveying
             so
             much
             happinesse
             unto
             us
             :
             we
             should
             yet
             be
             involved
             in
             so
             great
             a
             punishment
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             For
             that
             we
             are
             not
             now
             by
             birth
             ,
             under
             a
             great
             curse
             and
             punishment
             ,
             they
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             perswade
             any
             poore
             soul
             who
             ever
             heard
             of
             Paradise
             ,
             or
             the
             garden
             where
             God
             
             first
             placed
             Adam
             :
             and
             though
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             in
             their
             judgement
             be
             no
             great
             matter
             ,
             but
             an
             infirmitie
             and
             languor
             of
             nature
             or
             some
             such
             thing
             :
             yet
             what
             ever
             it
             be
             ,
             they
             confesse
             it
             lights
             on
             us
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             him
             :
             i
             
               We
               confesse
               (
               say
               they
               )
               that
               the
               sinne
               of
            
             Adam
             ,
             
               may
               be
               thus
               farre
               said
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               his
               posteritie
               ,
               inasmuch
               as
               God
               would
               have
               them
               all
               ,
               borne
               obnoxious
               to
               that
               punishment
               ,
               which
            
             Adam
             
               incurred
               by
               his
               sinne
               :
               or
               permitted
               that
               evill
               ,
               which
               was
               inflicted
               on
               him
               ,
               to
               descend
               on
               them
               :
            
             Now
             be
             this
             punishment
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             never
             so
             small
             ,
             yet
             if
             we
             have
             no
             demerit
             of
             our
             own
             ,
             nor
             interest
             in
             Adams
             sinne
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             an
             act
             of
             injustice
             ,
             as
             we
             must
             reject
             from
             the
             most
             holy
             ,
             with
             a
             God
             forbid
             :
             farre
             be
             it
             from
             the
             Iudge
             of
             all
             the
             world
             to
             punish
             the
             righteous
             with
             the
             ungodly
             :
             if
             God
             should
             impute
             the
             sinne
             of
             Adam
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             thereon
             pronounce
             us
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             curse
             deserved
             by
             it
             :
             if
             we
             have
             a
             pure
             ,
             sinlesse
             ,
             unspotted
             nature
             ,
             even
             this
             ,
             could
             scarse
             be
             reconciled
             with
             that
             rule
             ,
             of
             his
             proceeding
             in
             justice
             ,
             with
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             ,
             
               the
               soule
               that
               sinneth
               it
               shall
               die
               :
            
             which
             clearely
             granteth
             an
             impunity
             to
             all
             not
             tainted
             with
             sinne
             .
             Sinne
             and
             punishment
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             sometimes
             separated
             by
             his
             mercy
             ,
             pardoning
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             inflicting
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             never
             by
             his
             justice
             ,
             inflicting
             the
             latter
             ,
             where
             the
             former
             is
             not
             :
             sinne
             imputed
             ,
             by
             it selfe
             alone
             without
             an
             inherent
             guilt
             ,
             was
             never
             punished
             in
             any
             ,
             but
             Christ
             :
             the
             unsearchablenesse
             of
             Gods
             love
             and
             justice
             ,
             in
             laying
             the
             iniquitie
             of
             us
             all
             upon
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             sinne
             ,
             is
             an
             exception
             from
             that
             generall
             rule
             he
             walketh
             by
             ,
             in
             his
             dealing
             with
             the
             posteritie
             of
             Adam
             :
             so
             that
             if
             punishment
             bee
             not
             due
             unto
             us
             ,
             for
             a
             solely
             imputed
             sinne
             ,
             much
             lesse
             ,
             when
             it
             doth
             not
             stand
             with
             the
             justice
             and
             equitie
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             impute
             any
             iniquity
             unto
             us
             at
             all
             ,
             can
             we
             justly
             be
             wrapped
             in
             such
             a
             curse
             and
             punishment
             ,
             as
             wofull
             experience
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             lye
             under
             .
             Now
             in
             this
             act
             of
             injustice
             wherewith
             they
             charge
             the
             Almightie
             ,
             the
             Arminians
             place
             the
             whole
             nature
             of
             originall
             sin
             :
             k
             
               We
               account
               ,
               not
               say
               they
               ,
               originall
               sin
               ,
               for
               a
               sin
               properly
               so
               called
               ,
               that
               should
               make
               the
               posteritie
               of
            
             Adam
             
               to
               deserve
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               for
               an
               evill
               ,
               that
               may
               properly
               be
               called
               a
               punishment
               :
               but
               only
               for
               an
               infirmitie
               of
               nature
               .
            
             Which
             they
             interpret
             to
             be
             a
             kinde
             of
             evill
             ,
             that
             being
             inflicted
             on
             Adam
             ,
             God
             suffereth
             to
             descend
             upon
             his
             posteritie
             :
             so
             all
             the
             depravation
             of
             nature
             ,
             
             the
             pollution
             ,
             guilt
             ,
             and
             concupiscence
             ,
             we
             derive
             from
             our
             first
             parents
             :
             the
             imputation
             of
             Adams
             actuall
             transgression
             ,
             is
             all
             streightned
             to
             a
             small
             infirmitie
             ,
             inflicted
             on
             poore
             innocent
             creatures
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             them
             enjoy
             their
             own
             wisdome
             ,
             which
             is
             earthly
             ,
             sensuall
             and
             devillish
             :
             the
             Scripture
             is
             cleare
             ,
             that
             the
             sinne
             of
             Adam
             ,
             is
             the
             sinne
             of
             us
             all
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             propagation
             and
             communication
             ,
             (
             whereby
             not
             his
             singular
             fault
             ,
             but
             something
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             is
             derived
             unto
             us
             )
             but
             also
             by
             an
             imputation
             of
             his
             actuall
             transgression
             unto
             us
             all
             :
             his
             singular
             disobedience
             being
             by
             this
             means
             made
             ours
             :
             the
             grounds
             of
             this
             imputation
             I
             touched
             before
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             all
             reduced
             to
             his
             being
             a
             common
             person
             and
             head
             of
             all
             our
             nature
             ,
             which
             investeth
             us
             ,
             with
             a
             double
             interest
             in
             his
             demerits
             ,
             whilest
             so
             he
             was
             :
             1.
             
               as
               we
               were
               then
               in
               him
               and
               parts
               of
               him
               :
               2.
               as
               he
               sustained
               the
               place
               of
               our
               whole
               nature
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Covenant
             God
             made
             with
             him
             ,
             both
             which
             even
             according
             to
             the
             exigence
             of
             Gods
             justice
             ,
             require
             that
             his
             transgression
             ,
             be
             also
             accounted
             ours
             :
             and
             Saint
             Paul
             is
             plaine
             not
             only
             ,
             
               that
               by
               one
               mans
               offence
               ,
               many
               were
               made
               sinners
               :
            
             Rom.
             5.
             19.
             by
             the
             derivation
             of
             a
             corrupted
             nature
             ;
             
               but
               also
               that
               by
               one
               mans
               offence
               iudgement
               came
               upon
               all
               :
            
             vers
             .
             18.
             even
             for
             his
             one
             sinne
             ,
             all
             of
             us
             ,
             are
             accounted
             to
             have
             deserved
             judgement
             and
             condemnation
             ;
             and
             therefore
             vers
             .
             12.
             he
             
               affirmeth
               ,
               that
               by
               one
               man
               ,
               sinne
               and
               death
               entred
               upon
               all
               the
               world
               :
               and
               that
               because
               we
               have
               all
               sinned
               in
               him
               :
            
             which
             we
             no
             otherwise
             doe
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             transgression
             ,
             in
             Gods
             estimation
             is
             accounted
             ours
             :
             and
             the
             opposition
             the
             Apostle
             there
             maketh
             ,
             betweene
             Christ
             and
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             Adam
             and
             his
             disobedience
             doth
             sufficiently
             evince
             it
             :
             
             as
             may
             appeare
             by
             this
             figure
             
               
                 Sicut
              
               
                 sic
              
               
                 ex
              
               
                 Adamo
              
               
                 Christo
              
               
                 in
                 omnes
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 redundavit
                 ,
                 eis
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 per
                 unū
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 Adami
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
               
                 Christi
                 .
              
            
             the
             whole
             similitude
             chiefly
             consists
             ,
             in
             the
             imputation
             of
             Adams
             sinne
             ,
             and
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             unto
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             one
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             other
             by
             grace
             :
             but
             that
             we
             are
             counted
             righteous
             ,
             for
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             among
             Protestants
             ,
             (
             though
             
             some
             differ
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             expressions
             )
             as
             yet
             without
             question
             :
             and
             therefore
             are
             no
             lesse
             undoubtedly
             accounted
             sinners
             by
             ,
             or
             guilty
             of
             the
             first
             sinne
             of
             Adam
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             shew
             their
             opposition
             unto
             the
             truth
             in
             many
             more
             particulars
             ,
             concerning
             this
             Article
             of
             Originall
             sinne
             :
             having
             beene
             long
             agoe
             most
             excellently
             prevented
             even
             in
             this
             very
             method
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Antithesis
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             Orthodoxe
             doctrine
             of
             our
             Church
             ,
             by
             the
             famously
             learned
             Master
             Reynolds
             ,
             in
             his
             excellent
             Treatise
             
               Of
               the
               sinfulnesse
               of
               sinne
            
             :
             where
             he
             hath
             discovered
             their
             errours
             ,
             fully
             answered
             their
             sophisticall
             objections
             ,
             and
             invincibly
             confirmed
             the
             truth
             from
             the
             word
             of
             God
             :
             onely
             as
             I
             have
             shewed
             already
             ,
             how
             they
             make
             this
             we
             call
             originall
             sinne
             ,
             no
             sinne
             at
             all
             ,
             neither
             inherent
             in
             us
             ,
             nor
             imputed
             unto
             us
             ,
             nor
             no
             punishment
             truly
             so
             called
             ;
             so
             because
             our
             Church
             saith
             directly
             ,
             that
             it
             meriteth
             damnation
             ,
             I
             will
             briefly
             shew
             ,
             what
             they
             conceive
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             desert
             thereof
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             for
             Adam
             himselfe
             ,
             they
             affirme
             ,
             
               that
               the
               death
               threatued
               unto
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               transgressed
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               due
               unto
               him
               for
               it
               ,
            
             l
             
               was
               neither
               death
               temporall
               ,
               for
               that
               before
               he
               was
               subiect
               unto
               ,
               by
               the
               primarie
               constitution
               of
               his
               nature
               :
               nor
               yet
               such
               an
               eternall
               death
               ,
               as
               is
               accompanied
               with
               damnation
               ,
               or
               everlasting
               punishment
               :
            
             No
             ?
             Why
             then
             let
             us
             here
             learne
             some
             new
             Divinitie
             ?
             Christians
             have
             hitherto
             beleeved
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             may
             be
             comprised
             under
             the
             name
             of
             death
             :
             together
             with
             its
             antecedents
             ,
             consequents
             ,
             and
             attendants
             was
             threatned
             to
             Adam
             ,
             in
             this
             commination
             :
             and
             Divines
             untill
             this
             day
             ,
             can
             finde
             but
             these
             two
             sorts
             of
             death
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             poenall
             unto
             men
             ,
             and
             properly
             so
             called
             :
             and
             shall
             we
             now
             be
             perswaded
             that
             it
             was
             neither
             of
             these
             that
             was
             threatned
             unto
             Adam
             ?
             in
             must
             be
             so
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             beleeve
             the
             Arminians
             :
             it
             was
             neither
             the
             one
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             ,
             of
             the
             former
             :
             but
             whereas
             he
             was
             created
             mortall
             and
             subject
             to
             a
             temporall
             death
             ,
             the
             sanction
             of
             his
             obedience
             ,
             was
             a
             threatning
             of
             the
             utter
             dissolution
             of
             his
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             or
             a
             reduction
             to
             their
             primative
             nothing
             :
             but
             what
             if
             a
             man
             will
             not
             here
             take
             them
             at
             their
             words
             ,
             but
             beleeve
             according
             to
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             that
             death
             entred
             by
             sinne
             ;
             that
             if
             we
             had
             never
             sinned
             ,
             we
             had
             
             never
             died
             ,
             that
             man
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             was
             by
             Gods
             constitution
             ,
             free
             even
             from
             temporall
             death
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             directly
             conducing
             thereunto
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             this
             death
             threatned
             to
             our
             first
             parents
             ,
             comprehended
             damnation
             also
             of
             soule
             and
             body
             for
             evermore
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             their
             imaginarie
             dissolution
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             the
             least
             intimation
             in
             the
             word
             of
             God
             :
             why
             I
             confesse
             they
             have
             impudence
             enough
             in
             divers
             places
             to
             begge
             that
             we
             would
             beleeve
             their
             assertions
             ,
             but
             never
             confidence
             enough
             ,
             to
             venture
             once
             to
             prove
             them
             true
             .
             Now
             they
             who
             make
             so
             slight
             of
             the
             desert
             of
             this
             sinne
             ,
             in
             Adam
             himselfe
             ,
             will
             surely
             scarce
             allow
             it
             to
             have
             any
             ill
             merit
             at
             all
             ,
             in
             his
             posteritie
             .
          
           
             Whether
             m
             
               ever
               any
               one
               were
               damned
               ,
               for
               Originall
               sinne
               ,
               and
               adiudged
               to
               everlasting
               torments
               ;
               is
               deservedly
               doubted
               of
               :
               yea
               we
               doubt
               not
               to
               affirme
               ,
               that
               never
               any
               was
               so
               damned
               ,
            
             saith
             Corvinus
             :
             and
             that
             this
             is
             not
             his
             sole
             opinion
             ,
             he
             declares
             ,
             by
             telling
             you
             no
             lesse
             of
             his
             Master
             Arminius
             :
             n
             
               It
               is
               most
               true
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               that
               Arminius
               teacheth
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               perversly
               said
               ,
               that
               originall
               sinne
               makes
               a
               man
               guilty
               of
               death
               .
            
             Of
             any
             death
             it
             should
             seeme
             ,
             temporall
             eternall
             or
             that
             annihillation
             they
             dreame
             of
             :
             and
             he
             said
             true
             enough
             ,
             o
             Arminius
             doth
             affirme
             it
             ,
             adding
             this
             reason
             ,
             
               because
               it
               is
               onely
               the
               punishment
               of
               Adams
               actuall
               sinne
               :
            
             now
             what
             kinde
             of
             punishment
             they
             make
             this
             to
             be
             I
             shewed
             you
             before
             .
             But
             truely
             I
             wonder
             ,
             seeing
             they
             are
             every
             where
             so
             peremptorie
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             thing
             cannot
             be
             a
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             punishment
             ;
             why
             they
             doe
             so
             often
             nick-name
             this
             infirmity
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             call
             it
             a
             sinne
             ,
             which
             they
             suppose
             to
             be
             as
             farre
             different
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             fire
             from
             water
             :
             is
             it
             because
             they
             are
             unwilling
             ,
             by
             new
             naming
             it
             ,
             to
             contradict
             St.
             Paul
             in
             expresse
             termes
             ,
             never
             proposing
             it
             ,
             under
             any
             other
             denomination
             ?
             or
             if
             they
             can
             get
             a
             sophisticall
             elusion
             for
             him
             ,
             is
             it
             least
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             Christians
             should
             the
             more
             plainely
             discerne
             their
             heresie
             ?
             or
             what
             ever
             other
             cause
             it
             be
             ,
             in
             this
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             contradict
             themselves
             ,
             notwithstanding
             in
             this
             they
             agree
             full
             well
             ,
             p
             
               That
               God
               reiecteth
               none
               ,
               for
               originall
               sinne
               onely
               ,
            
             as
             Episcopius
             speakes
             :
             and
             here
             if
             you
             tell
             them
             that
             the
             question
             is
             not
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             what
             God
             doth
             ;
             but
             
               de
               iure
            
             ,
             what
             such
             sinne
             deservers
             ,
             they
             tell
             us
             plainly
             q
             
               That
               God
               will
               not
               destinate
               any
               infants
               to
               eternall
               punishment
               for
               originall
               sinne
               ,
               without
               
               their
               owne
               proper
               actuall
               sinnes
               ,
               neither
               can
               he
               doe
               so
               ,
               by
               right
               ,
               or
               in
               iustice
               :
            
             so
             that
             the
             children
             of
             Turkes
             ,
             Pagans
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             Infidels
             ,
             strangers
             from
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             departing
             in
             their
             infancie
             ,
             are
             farre
             happier
             then
             any
             Christian
             men
             ,
             who
             must
             under-goe
             a
             hard
             warfare
             ,
             against
             sinne
             ,
             and
             Satan
             ,
             in
             danger
             to
             fall
             finally
             away
             at
             the
             last
             houre
             ;
             and
             through
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             entering
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             ,
             when
             they
             without
             further
             trouble
             are
             presently
             assumed
             thither
             ,
             for
             their
             innocency
             .
             Yea
             although
             they
             are
             neither
             elected
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             as
             they
             affirme
             ,
             he
             chooseth
             none
             but
             for
             their
             faith
             which
             they
             have
             not
             :
             nor
             redeemed
             by
             Christ
             ,
             for
             he
             died
             onely
             for
             sinners
             ,
             he
             saved
             
               his
               people
            
             from
             
               their
               sinnes
            
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             not
             guiltie
             of
             ,
             nor
             sanctified
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             all
             whose
             operations
             they
             restraine
             to
             a
             morall
             swasion
             ,
             whereof
             infants
             are
             not
             a
             capable
             subject
             .
             Which
             is
             not
             much
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             blessed
             Trinitie
             :
             that
             heaven
             should
             be
             replenished
             with
             them
             whom
             the
             Father
             never
             elected
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             never
             redeemed
             ,
             nor
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             sanctified
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             ,
             what
             they
             make
             ,
             of
             this
             originall
             pravitie
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             at
             most
             an
             infirmitie
             ,
             or
             languor
             thereof
             :
             neither
             a
             sinne
             ,
             nor
             the
             punishment
             of
             sinne
             properly
             so
             called
             :
             nor
             yet
             a
             thing
             that
             deserves
             punishment
             as
             a
             sinne
             .
             Which
             last
             assertion
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             agreeable
             to
             holy
             Scripture
             or
             no
             ,
             these
             two
             following
             observations
             will
             declare
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             confusion
             ,
             no
             disorder
             ,
             no
             vanitie
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             in
             any
             of
             Gods
             creatures
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             a
             punishment
             of
             our
             sinne
             in
             Adam
             .
             That
             great
             and
             almost
             universall
             ruine
             of
             Nature
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             overgrowing
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             revealing
             it selfe
             from
             heaven
             ,
             is
             the
             proper
             issue
             of
             his
             transgression
             .
             It
             was
             of
             the
             great
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             frame
             of
             Nature
             ,
             was
             not
             presently
             rolled
             up
             in
             darkenesse
             ,
             and
             reduced
             to
             its
             primitive
             confusion
             .
             Had
             we
             our selves
             ,
             beene
             deprived
             of
             those
             remaining
             sparkes
             of
             Gods
             Image
             in
             our
             soules
             ,
             which
             vindicates
             us
             from
             the
             number
             ,
             of
             the
             Beasts
             that
             perish
             ,
             had
             we
             beene
             all
             borne
             fooles
             ,
             and
             voyd
             of
             reason
             ,
             by
             dealing
             so
             ,
             with
             some
             in
             particular
             ,
             he
             sheweth
             us
             ,
             it
             had
             beene
             but
             justice
             to
             have
             wrapped
             us
             in
             the
             same
             miserie
             ,
             all
             
             in
             generall
             :
             all
             things
             when
             God
             first
             created
             them
             ,
             were
             exceeding
             good
             ,
             and
             thought
             so
             by
             the
             wisedome
             of
             God
             himselfe
             :
             but
             our
             sinne
             ,
             even
             compelled
             that
             good
             and
             wise
             Creator
             ,
             to
             hate
             ,
             and
             curse
             the
             worke
             of
             his
             owne
             hands
             :
             
               Cursed
               is
               the
               ground
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             to
             
               Adam
               ,
               for
               thy
               sake
               ,
               in
               sorrow
               shalt
               thou
               eate
               of
               it
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               thy
               life
               :
               thornes
               also
               and
               thistles
               shall
               it
               bring
               forth
               unto
               thee
               :
            
             Gen.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             hence
             was
             that
             heavie
             burden
             of
             vanitie
             ,
             that
             bondage
             of
             
               corruption
               ,
               under
               which
               to
               this
               day
               the
               whole
               Creation
               groaneth
               ,
               and
               travelleth
               in
               paine
               untill
               it
               be
               delivered
               :
            
             Rom.
             8.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Now
             if
             our
             sinne
             ,
             had
             such
             a
             strange
             malignant
             influence
             ,
             upon
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             relation
             unto
             us
             ,
             but
             onely
             as
             they
             were
             created
             for
             our
             use
             ;
             surely
             it
             is
             of
             the
             great
             mercy
             of
             God
             that
             we
             our selves
             are
             not
             quite
             confounded
             :
             which
             doth
             not
             yet
             so
             interpose
             it self
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             are
             all
             compassed
             ,
             with
             divers
             sad
             effects
             of
             this
             iniquitie
             ,
             lying
             actually
             ,
             under
             divers
             pressing
             miseries
             ,
             and
             deservedly
             obnoxious
             to
             everlasting
             destruction
             :
             so
             that
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             death
             temporall
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             antecedents
             ,
             and
             attendants
             ,
             all
             infirmities
             ,
             miseries
             ,
             sicknesses
             ,
             wasting
             destroying
             passions
             ,
             casualties
             that
             are
             poenall
             ,
             all
             evill
             conducing
             thereunto
             ,
             or
             waiting
             on
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             punishment
             of
             originall
             sinne
             :
             and
             this
             not
             onely
             ,
             because
             the
             first
             actuall
             sinne
             of
             Adam
             ,
             is
             imputed
             to
             us
             :
             but
             most
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             the
             proper
             issues
             of
             that
             native
             corruption
             ,
             and
             pollution
             of
             sinne
             ,
             which
             is
             stirring
             and
             operative
             within
             us
             ,
             for
             the
             production
             of
             such
             sad
             effects
             ,
             our
             whole
             nature
             being
             by
             it
             throughly
             defiled
             :
             hence
             are
             all
             the
             distortures
             ,
             and
             distemperatures
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             by
             lusts
             ,
             concupiscence
             ,
             passions
             ,
             blindnesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             perversenesse
             of
             will
             ;
             inordinatenesse
             of
             affections
             ,
             wherewith
             we
             are
             pressed
             ,
             and
             turmoiled
             :
             even
             proper
             issues
             of
             that
             inherent
             sinne
             ,
             which
             possesseth
             our
             whole
             soules
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             the
             body
             also
             ,
             it
             hath
             such
             an
             influence
             ,
             in
             disposing
             it
             to
             corruption
             and
             mortality
             ,
             as
             it
             the
             originall
             of
             all
             those
             infirmities
             ,
             sicknesses
             and
             diseases
             ,
             which
             make
             us
             nothing
             but
             a
             shop
             of
             such
             miseries
             :
             for
             death
             it selfe
             ,
             as
             these
             and
             the
             like
             degrees
             ,
             are
             the
             steps
             which
             leade
             us
             on
             apace
             ,
             in
             the
             road
             that
             tends
             unto
             it
             :
             so
             they
             are
             the
             direct
             internall
             efficient
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             in
             subordination
             ,
             to
             the
             justice
             of
             Almighty
             God
             by
             such
             meanes
             ,
             inflicting
             
             it
             as
             a
             punishment
             of
             our
             sinnes
             in
             Adam
             .
             Man
             before
             his
             fall
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             matter
             whereof
             he
             was
             made
             ,
             nor
             yet
             meerely
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             quickning
             forme
             ,
             yet
             in
             regard
             of
             Gods
             ordination
             was
             immortall
             ,
             a
             keeper
             of
             his
             owne
             everlastingnesse
             :
             Death
             ,
             to
             which
             before
             he
             was
             not
             obnoxious
             ,
             was
             threatned
             as
             a
             punishment
             of
             his
             sinne
             :
             
               In
               the
               day
               ,
               thou
               eatest
               thereof
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               surely
               die
               :
            
             the
             exposition
             of
             which
             words
             ,
             given
             by
             God
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             inflicting
             this
             punishment
             ,
             and
             pronouncing
             man
             subject
             to
             mortalitie
             ,
             cleerely
             sheweth
             that
             it
             comprehendeth
             temporall
             death
             also
             ,
             
               dust
               thou
               art
               ,
               and
               unto
               dust
               thou
               shalt
               returne
               :
            
             our
             returne
             to
             dust
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             soules
             leaving
             the
             body
             ,
             whereby
             before
             it
             was
             preserved
             from
             corruption
             .
             Further
             Saint
             Paul
             opposeth
             that
             death
             ,
             we
             had
             by
             the
             sinne
             of
             Adam
             ,
             to
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             :
             for
             since
             by
             man
             came
             death
             ,
             by
             man
             also
             came
             the
             resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             
               For
               as
               in
               Adam
               all
               die
               ,
               so
               in
               Christ
               shall
               all
               be
               made
               alive
               :
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             21.
             22.
             the
             life
             ,
             which
             all
             shall
             receive
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Christ
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             is
             essentially
             a
             re-union
             of
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             and
             therefore
             their
             separation
             is
             a
             thing
             we
             incurred
             by
             the
             sinne
             of
             Adam
             :
             the
             same
             Apostle
             also
             ,
             Rom.
             5.
             describeth
             an
             universall
             reigne
             of
             death
             over
             all
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             first
             transgression
             :
             even
             diseases
             also
             in
             the
             Scripture
             are
             attributed
             unto
             sinne
             ,
             as
             their
             meritorious
             cause
             ,
             
               Iohn
               5.
               14.
               1
               
               Cor.
               11.
               30.
               
               Revel
               .
            
             2.
             22.
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             doth
             not
             so
             interpose
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             the
             sonnes
             of
             men
             are
             in
             some
             sort
             partakers
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             finall
             desert
             of
             originall
             sinne
             ,
             as
             our
             article
             speaketh
             ,
             is
             damnation
             :
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             to
             be
             poured
             on
             us
             ,
             in
             eternall
             torments
             of
             body
             and
             soule
             .
             To
             this
             end
             also
             many
             praevious
             judgements
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             subservient
             :
             as
             the
             privation
             of
             originall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             he
             tooke
             ,
             and
             withheld
             ,
             upon
             Adams
             throwing
             it
             away
             :
             spirituall
             desertion
             ,
             permission
             of
             sinne
             ,
             with
             all
             other
             destroying
             depravations
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             they
             are
             meerely
             paenall
             :
             some
             of
             which
             ,
             are
             immediate
             consequents
             of
             Adams
             singular
             actuall
             transgression
             ,
             as
             privation
             of
             originall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             others
             as
             damnation
             it selfe
             ,
             the
             proper
             effects
             of
             that
             derived
             sinne
             and
             pollution
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             us
             ;
             there
             is
             none
             
             damned
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             owne
             sinne
             :
             when
             Divines
             affirme
             that
             by
             Adams
             sinne
             we
             are
             guilty
             of
             damnation
             ,
             they
             doe
             not
             meane
             ,
             that
             any
             are
             actually
             damned
             for
             his
             particular
             fact
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             his
             sinne
             ,
             and
             our
             sinning
             in
             him
             ,
             by
             Gods
             most
             just
             ordination
             ,
             we
             have
             contracted
             that
             exceeding
             pravitie
             ,
             and
             sinfulnesse
             of
             nature
             ,
             which
             deserveth
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             eternall
             damnation
             :
             it
             must
             be
             an
             inherent
             uncleanesse
             that
             actually
             excludes
             out
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heaven
             :
             Revel
             .
             21.
             27.
             which
             uncleannesse
             the
             Apostle
             shewes
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             infants
             not
             sanctified
             ,
             by
             an
             interest
             in
             the
             Covenant
             :
             in
             briefe
             ,
             
               we
               are
               baptized
               unto
               the
               remission
               of
               sinne
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               saved
               ,
            
             Act.
             2.
             38.
             that
             then
             which
             is
             taken
             away
             by
             Baptisme
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             hinders
             our
             salvation
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             ,
             the
             first
             sinne
             of
             Adam
             imputed
             ,
             but
             our
             owne
             inherent
             lust
             and
             pollution
             :
             we
             cannot
             be
             washed
             ,
             and
             cleansed
             ,
             and
             purged
             from
             an
             imputed
             sinne
             ,
             which
             is
             done
             by
             the
             layer
             of
             regeneration
             ,
             from
             that
             which
             lies
             upon
             us
             ,
             onely
             by
             an
             externall
             denomination
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             need
             of
             cleansing
             :
             we
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             it
             ,
             or
             justified
             ,
             but
             not
             purged
             ;
             the
             soule
             then
             that
             is
             guilty
             of
             sinne
             shall
             die
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             its
             owne
             guilt
             :
             if
             God
             should
             condemne
             us
             for
             originall
             sinne
             onely
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             imputation
             of
             
               Adams
               fault
            
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             iniquitie
             of
             that
             portion
             of
             nature
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             are
             proprietaries
             .
          
           
             Now
             here
             to
             shut
             up
             all
             ,
             observe
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             inquiry
             ,
             of
             the
             desert
             of
             originall
             sinne
             :
             the
             Question
             is
             not
             ,
             What
             shall
             be
             the
             certaine
             lot
             ,
             of
             those
             that
             depart
             this
             life
             ,
             under
             the
             guilt
             of
             this
             sin
             only
             ?
             but
             what
             this
             haereditary
             and
             and
             native
             corruption
             doth
             desrve
             ,
             in
             all
             those
             in
             whom
             it
             is
             :
             for
             as
             Saint
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             
               we
               iudge
               not
               them
               that
               are
               without
            
             (
             especially
             infants
             :
             )
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             13.
             but
             for
             the
             demerit
             of
             it
             in
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             expresly
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             unlesse
             a
             man
             be
             borne
             againe
             ,
             
               he
               cannot
               enter
               into
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               :
            
             Iohn
             3.
             and
             let
             them
             that
             can
             ;
             distinguish
             betweene
             a
             not
             going
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             a
             going
             to
             hell
             :
             a
             third
             receptacle
             of
             soules
             in
             the
             Scripture
             we
             finde
             not
             ;
             Saint
             Paul
             also
             tels
             us
             ,
             that
             by
             
               nature
               we
               are
               children
               of
               wrath
               :
            
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             3.
             even
             originally
             and
             actually
             ,
             we
             are
             guilty
             of
             ,
             and
             obnoxious
             unto
             that
             wrath
             ,
             which
             is
             accompanied
             with
             fiery
             indignation
             ,
             that
             shall
             consume
             the
             adversaries
             :
             againe
             ,
             we
             are
             assured
             
               that
               no
               uncleane
               
               thing
               shall
               enter
               into
               heaven
               :
            
             Revel
             .
             21.
             with
             which
             hell-deserving
             uncleanesse
             children
             are
             polluted
             ,
             and
             therefore
             unlesse
             it
             be
             purged
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             interest
             in
             everlasting
             happinesse
             :
             by
             this
             meanes
             sinne
             is
             come
             upon
             all
             to
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             yet
             doe
             we
             not
             peremptorily
             censure
             to
             hell
             ,
             all
             infants
             departing
             this
             world
             without
             the
             layer
             of
             regeneration
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             means
             of
             waveing
             the
             punishment
             ,
             due
             to
             this
             pollution
             :
             that
             is
             the
             Question
             
               de
               facto
            
             ,
             which
             we
             before
             rejected
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             two
             wayes
             there
             are
             ,
             whereby
             God
             saveth
             such
             infants
             ,
             snatching
             them
             like
             brands
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             by
             interesting
             them
             into
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             if
             their
             immediate
             ,
             or
             remote
             parents
             have
             beene
             beleevers
             :
             he
             is
             a
             God
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             seed
             :
             extending
             his
             mercy
             unto
             a
             thousand
             generations
             of
             them
             that
             feare
             him
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             his
             grace
             of
             election
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             free
             and
             not
             tied
             to
             any
             conditions
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             God
             taketh
             many
             unto
             him
             in
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             parents
             never
             knew
             ,
             or
             had
             beene
             despisers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             and
             this
             is
             the
             doctrine
             of
             our
             Church
             ,
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             affirming
             the
             desert
             of
             originall
             sinne
             ,
             to
             be
             Gods
             wrath
             and
             damnation
             ,
             to
             both
             which
             how
             opposite
             is
             the
             Arminian
             doctrine
             may
             thus
             appeare
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       S.
                       S.
                       
                    
                     
                       By
                       the
                       offence
                       of
                       one
                       man
                       iudgement
                       came
                       upon
                       all
                       to
                       condemnation
                       ,
                       Rom.
                       5.
                       18.
                       
                    
                     
                       By
                       one
                       mans
                       disobedience
                       many
                       were
                       made
                       sinners
                       :
                       vers
                       .
                       19.
                       
                    
                     
                       Behold
                       ,
                       I
                       was
                       shapen
                       in
                       iniquitie
                       ,
                       and
                       in
                       sinne
                       did
                       my
                       mother
                       conceive
                       me
                       :
                       Psalme
                       51.
                       5.
                       
                       
                       —
                       else
                       were
                       your
                       chidren
                       unclean
                       ,
                       but
                       now
                       they
                       are
                       holy
                       :
                       1
                       Cor.
                       7.
                       14.
                       
                    
                     
                       Who
                       can
                       bring
                       a
                       clean
                       thing
                       out
                       of
                       an
                       uncleane
                       ?
                       not
                       one
                       :
                       Iob
                       14.
                       4.
                       
                    
                     
                       Except
                       a
                       man
                       be
                       borne
                       againe
                       he
                       cannot
                       see
                       the
                       kingdome
                       of
                       God
                       :
                       Iohn
                       3.
                       3.
                       
                    
                     
                       That
                       which
                       is
                       born
                       of
                       the
                       flesh
                       is
                       flesh
                       :
                       Iohn
                       3.
                       6.
                       
                    
                     
                       We
                       were
                       by
                       nature
                       the
                       children
                       of
                       wrath
                       even
                       as
                       others
                       :
                       Ephes
                       .
                       2.
                       3.
                       
                    
                     
                       By
                       one
                       man
                       sinne
                       entered
                       into
                       the
                       world
                       ,
                       and
                       death
                       by
                       sinne
                       ,
                       and
                       so
                       death
                       passed
                       upon
                       all
                       men
                       ,
                       for
                       that
                       all
                       have
                       sinned
                       :
                       to
                       wit
                       ,
                       in
                       him
                       ,
                       Rom.
                       5.
                       12.
                       
                    
                     
                       For
                       I
                       know
                       that
                       in
                       me
                       ,
                       that
                       is
                       in
                       my
                       flesh
                       ,
                       dwelleth
                       no
                       good
                       thing
                       :
                       Rom.
                       7.
                       18.
                       
                    
                     
                       In
                       the
                       day
                       you
                       eate
                       thereof
                       you
                       shall
                       surely
                       die
                       :
                       Gen.
                       2.
                       17.
                       
                    
                     
                       For
                       as
                       in
                       Adam
                       all
                       die
                       ,
                       so
                       ,
                       1
                       Cor.
                       15.
                       22.
                       
                    
                     
                       By
                       nature
                       children
                       of
                       wrath
                       ,
                       Ephes
                       .
                       2.
                       3.
                       
                    
                     
                       And
                       there
                       shall
                       in
                       no
                       wise
                       enter
                       into
                       it
                       any
                       thing
                       that
                       defileth
                       ,
                       Revel
                       .
                       21.
                       27.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       Lib.
                       Arbit
                       .
                    
                     
                       Adam
                       sinned
                       in
                       his
                       owne
                       proper
                       person
                       onely
                       ,
                       and
                       there
                       is
                       no
                       reason
                       ,
                       why
                       God
                       should
                       impute
                       that
                       sinne
                       unto
                       infants
                       :
                       Borraeus
                       .
                    
                     
                       It
                       is
                       absurd
                       that
                       by
                       one
                       mans
                       disobedience
                       ,
                       many
                       should
                       be
                       made
                       actually
                       disobedient
                       :
                       Corvinus
                       .
                    
                     
                       Infants
                       are
                       simply
                       in
                       that
                       estate
                       in
                       which
                       Adam
                       was
                       before
                       his
                       fall
                       :
                       Venator
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                       Neither
                       is
                       it
                       considerable
                       whether
                       they
                       be
                       the
                       children
                       of
                       beleevers
                       ,
                       or
                       of
                       heathens
                       ,
                       for
                       all
                       infants
                       have
                       the
                       same
                       innocencie
                       :
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Apol.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       That
                       which
                       we
                       have
                       by
                       birth
                       can
                       be
                       no
                       evill
                       of
                       sinne
                       ,
                       because
                       to
                       be
                       borne
                       is
                       plainely
                       involuntarie
                       .
                       Idem
                       .
                    
                     
                       Originall
                       sinne
                       ,
                       is
                       neither
                       a
                       sinne
                       properly
                       so
                       called
                       which
                       should
                       make
                       the
                       posteritie
                       of
                       Adam
                       ,
                       guilty
                       of
                       Gods
                       wrath
                       ,
                       nor
                       yet
                       a
                       punishment
                       of
                       any
                       sinne
                       on
                       them
                       ,
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Apol.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       It
                       is
                       against
                       equitie
                       that
                       one
                       should
                       be
                       accounted
                       guilty
                       of
                       a
                       sinne
                       ,
                       that
                       is
                       not
                       his
                       owne
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       should
                       be
                       iudged
                       nocent
                       ,
                       who
                       in
                       regard
                       of
                       his
                       owne
                       will
                       is
                       truly
                       innocent
                       .
                    
                     
                       God
                       neither
                       doth
                       ,
                       nor
                       can
                       in
                       iustice
                       ,
                       appoint
                       any
                       to
                       hell
                       ,
                       for
                       originall
                       sinne
                       ,
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Apol.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       It
                       is
                       perversly
                       spoken
                       that
                       originall
                       sinne
                       makes
                       any
                       one
                       guiltie
                       of
                       death
                       :
                       Armin.
                       
                    
                     
                       We
                       no
                       way
                       doubt
                       to
                       affirme
                       that
                       never
                       any
                       one
                       was
                       damned
                       for
                       originall
                       sinne
                       :
                       Corvinus
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             state
             of
             Adam
             before
             the
             fall
             or
             of
             originall
             Righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             last
             Chapter
             we
             discovered
             the
             Arminian
             attempt
             ,
             of
             readvancing
             the
             corrupted
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             into
             that
             state
             of
             innocency
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             at
             first
             ,
             by
             God
             created
             :
             in
             which
             designe
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             but
             discerne
             that
             the
             successe
             is
             not
             answerable
             to
             their
             desires
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             for
             so
             much
             good
             as
             we
             want
             ,
             having
             cast
             it
             away
             ,
             or
             evill
             of
             sinne
             that
             we
             are
             subject
             unto
             ,
             more
             then
             we
             were
             at
             our
             first
             creation
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             responsable
             for
             to
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ;
             they
             labour
             to
             draw
             down
             our
             first
             parents
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             instant
             of
             their
             forming
             ,
             into
             the
             same
             condition
             wherein
             we
             are
             ingaged
             by
             reason
             of
             corrupted
             nature
             :
             but
             truly
             I
             feare
             ,
             they
             will
             scarse
             obtaine
             so
             prosperous
             an
             issue
             of
             their
             endeavour
             ,
             as
             Mahomet
             had
             ,
             when
             he
             promised
             the
             people
             ,
             he
             would
             call
             a
             mountaine
             unto
             him
             :
             which
             miracle
             when
             they
             assembled
             to
             behold
             ,
             but
             the
             mountaine
             would
             not
             stirre
             for
             all
             his
             calling
             ,
             he
             replyed
             ,
             if
             the
             mountaine
             will
             not
             come
             to
             
               Mahomet
               ,
               Mahomet
            
             will
             goe
             to
             the
             mountaine
             ,
             and
             away
             he
             packed
             towards
             it
             ,
             but
             we
             shall
             finde
             that
             our
             Arminians
             ,
             can
             neither
             themselves
             ,
             climbe
             the
             high
             mountaine
             of
             innocency
             ,
             nor
             yet
             call
             it
             down
             ,
             into
             the
             valley
             of
             sinne
             and
             corruption
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             lodged
             :
             we
             have
             seene
             already
             ,
             how
             vaine
             and
             frustrate
             was
             their
             former
             attempt
             :
             let
             us
             now
             take
             a
             view
             of
             their
             aspiring
             insolence
             ,
             in
             making
             the
             pure
             creatures
             of
             God
             ,
             holy
             and
             undefiled
             with
             any
             sinne
             ,
             to
             be
             invested
             with
             the
             same
             wretchednesse
             and
             perversenesse
             of
             nature
             ,
             with
             our selves
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             my
             intention
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             any
             curious
             discourse
             ,
             concerning
             the
             state
             and
             grace
             of
             Adam
             before
             his
             fall
             :
             but
             only
             to
             give
             a
             faithfull
             assent
             ,
             to
             what
             God
             himselfe
             affirmed
             of
             all
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             they
             were
             exceeding
             good
             :
             no
             evill
             ,
             no
             deformitie
             ,
             
             or
             any
             thing
             tending
             thereunto
             ,
             did
             immediately
             issue
             ,
             from
             that
             fountaine
             of
             goodnesse
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             therefore
             doubtlesse
             man
             ,
             the
             most
             excellent
             worke
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             the
             greatest
             glory
             of
             his
             Creator
             ,
             was
             then
             without
             spot
             or
             blemish
             ,
             endued
             with
             all
             those
             perfections
             ,
             his
             nature
             ,
             and
             state
             of
             obedience
             ,
             was
             capable
             of
             :
             and
             carefull
             we
             must
             be
             ,
             of
             casting
             any
             aspersions
             of
             defect
             on
             him
             ,
             that
             we
             will
             not
             with
             equall
             boldnesse
             ascribe
             to
             the
             image
             of
             God
             ?
          
           
             Nothing
             doth
             more
             manifest
             the
             deviation
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             from
             its
             first
             institution
             ,
             and
             declare
             the
             corruption
             wherewith
             we
             are
             polluted
             ,
             then
             that
             propensitie
             which
             is
             in
             us
             to
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             evill
             ,
             that
             inclination
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             lusteth
             alwayes
             against
             the
             spirit
             ,
             that
             lust
             and
             concupiscence
             ,
             which
             fomenteth
             ,
             conceiveth
             ,
             hatcheth
             ,
             bringeth
             forth
             ,
             and
             nourisheth
             sinne
             :
             that
             perpetuall
             pronenesse
             that
             is
             in
             unregenerate
             nature
             ,
             to
             every
             thing
             ,
             that
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             pure
             and
             holy
             Law
             of
             God
             :
             now
             because
             neither
             Scripture
             nor
             experience
             ,
             will
             suffer
             Christians
             quite
             to
             deny
             this
             pravitie
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             this
             aversenesse
             from
             all
             good
             ,
             and
             propensitie
             to
             sinne
             ,
             the
             Arminians
             extenuate
             it
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             they
             are
             able
             :
             affirming
             that
             it
             is
             no
             great
             matter
             ;
             no
             more
             then
             Adam
             ,
             was
             subject
             unto
             ,
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             :
             but
             what
             ?
             did
             God
             create
             in
             Adam
             ,
             a
             pronenesse
             unto
             evill
             ?
             was
             that
             a
             part
             of
             his
             glorious
             image
             ,
             in
             whose
             likenesse
             he
             was
             framed
             ?
             yea
             ,
             saith
             Corvinus
             ,
             a
             
               By
               reason
               of
               his
               creation
               ,
               man
               had
               an
               affection
               to
               what
               was
               forbidden
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
            
             but
             yet
             this
             seemes
             injustice
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             give
             a
             man
             a
             law
             to
             keepe
             ,
             b
             
               and
               put
               upon
               his
               nature
               a
               repugnancy
               to
               that
               law
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               them
               affirmed
               at
               the
               Synod
               of
               Dort.
               No
               ?
            
             saith
             the
             former
             Author
             :
             c
             
               Man
               had
               not
               been
               fit
               ,
               to
               have
               had
               a
               law
               given
               unto
               him
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               been
               endued
               ,
               with
               a
               propension
               ,
               and
               naturall
               inclination
               ,
               to
               that
               which
               is
               forbidden
               by
               the
               law
            
             ;
             but
             why
             is
             this
             so
             necessary
             in
             men
             ,
             rather
             then
             Angels
             ?
             no
             doubt
             there
             was
             a
             law
             ,
             a
             rule
             ,
             for
             their
             obedience
             ,
             given
             unto
             them
             at
             their
             first
             creation
             ,
             which
             some
             transgressed
             ,
             when
             others
             kept
             it
             inviolate
             :
             had
             they
             also
             a
             propensitie
             to
             sinne
             ,
             concreated
             with
             their
             nature
             ?
             had
             they
             a
             naturall
             affection
             ,
             put
             upon
             them
             by
             God
             ,
             to
             that
             which
             was
             forbidden
             by
             the
             law
             ?
             let
             them
             only
             who
             will
             be
             wise
             ,
             beyond
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             affixe
             such
             injustice
             
             on
             the
             righteous
             Iudge
             of
             all
             the
             earth
             :
             but
             so
             it
             seemes
             it
             must
             be
             :
             d
             
               There
               was
               an
               inclination
               in
               man
               ,
               to
               sin
               before
               the
               fall
               ,
               though
               not
               altogether
               so
               vehement
               and
               inordinate
               as
               it
               is
               now
               ,
            
             saith
             Arminius
             :
             hitherto
             we
             have
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             originall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             wherein
             Adam
             was
             created
             ,
             had
             comprehended
             the
             integritie
             and
             perfection
             of
             the
             whole
             man
             :
             not
             only
             that
             whereby
             the
             body
             was
             obedient
             unto
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             affections
             subservient
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             reason
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             all
             naturall
             actions
             :
             but
             also
             a
             light
             ,
             uprightnesse
             ,
             and
             holinesse
             of
             grace
             ,
             in
             the
             minde
             and
             will
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             enabled
             to
             yeeld
             obedience
             unto
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             attaining
             of
             that
             supernatural
             end
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             was
             created
             ?
             No
             ?
             but
             e
             
               originall
               righteousnesse
            
             ,
             say
             our
             new
             Doctors
             ,
             
               was
               nothing
               but
               a
               bridle
               :
               to
               helpe
               keepe
               mans
               inordinate
               concupiscence
               within
               bounds
               :
            
             so
             that
             the
             faculties
             of
             our
             souls
             ,
             were
             never
             indued
             with
             any
             proper
             innate
             holinesse
             of
             their
             owne
             :
             f
             
               In
               the
               spirituall
               death
               of
               sinne
               ,
               there
               are
               no
               spirituall
               gifts
               properly
               wanting
               in
               the
               will
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               never
               there
               ,
               say
               the
               sixe
               Collocutors
               at
               the
               Hague
               .
            
          
           
             The
             summe
             is
             ,
             man
             was
             created
             with
             a
             nature
             ,
             not
             only
             weak
             and
             imperfect
             ,
             unable
             by
             its
             native
             strength
             ,
             and
             endowments
             to
             attaine
             that
             supernaturall
             end
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             seeke
             ,
             but
             depraved
             also
             ,
             with
             a
             love
             and
             desire
             of
             things
             repugnant
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             an
             inbred
             inclination
             to
             sinning
             .
             It
             doth
             not
             properly
             belong
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             how
             they
             extenuate
             those
             gifts
             also
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             cannot
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             indued
             ,
             and
             also
             deny
             those
             which
             he
             had
             :
             as
             a
             power
             to
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             ,
             or
             to
             assent
             unto
             any
             truth
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             reveale
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             yet
             they
             grant
             this
             priviledge
             ,
             to
             every
             one
             of
             his
             posterity
             ,
             in
             that
             depraved
             condition
             of
             nature
             ,
             whereinto
             by
             sinne
             he
             cast
             himselfe
             and
             us
             :
             we
             have
             all
             now
             a
             power
             of
             beleeving
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Adam
             by
             his
             fall
             obtained
             a
             supernaturall
             endowment
             ,
             farre
             more
             excellent
             ,
             then
             any
             he
             had
             before
             ;
             and
             let
             them
             not
             here
             ,
             pretend
             the
             universalitie
             of
             the
             new
             covenant
             ,
             untill
             they
             can
             prove
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             certaine
             it
             will
             be
             long
             enough
             :
             but
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             belongs
             not
             to
             this
             place
             :
             only
             let
             us
             see
             ,
             how
             from
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             may
             overthrow
             ,
             the
             former
             odious
             heresie
             .
             
             
               God
               in
               the
               beginning
               created
               man
               in
               his
               owne
               image
               ,
            
             Gen.
             1.
             26.
             that
             is
             ,
             upright
             :
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             29.
             indued
             with
             a
             nature
             composed
             to
             obedience
             ,
             and
             holinesse
             :
             that
             habituall
             grace
             ,
             and
             originall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             was
             invested
             ,
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             due
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             that
             supernaturall
             end
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             was
             created
             :
             an
             universall
             rectitude
             of
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             his
             soule
             ,
             advanced
             by
             supernaturall
             graces
             ,
             enabling
             him
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             those
             duties
             whereunto
             they
             were
             required
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             we
             call
             the
             innocency
             of
             our
             first
             parents
             :
             our
             nature
             was
             then
             enclined
             to
             good
             only
             ,
             and
             adorned
             with
             all
             those
             qualifications
             ,
             that
             were
             necessary
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             acceptable
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             doe
             what
             was
             required
             of
             us
             by
             the
             law
             ,
             under
             the
             condition
             of
             everlasting
             happinesse
             .
             Nature
             ,
             and
             grace
             ,
             or
             originall
             righteousnesse
             ,
             before
             the
             fall
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             so
             distinguished
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             one
             were
             a
             thing
             prone
             to
             evill
             ,
             resisted
             and
             quelled
             by
             the
             other
             :
             for
             both
             complyed
             in
             a
             sweet
             union
             and
             harmony
             ,
             to
             carry
             us
             along
             in
             the
             way
             of
             obedience
             ,
             to
             eternall
             blessednesse
             :
             no
             contention
             betweene
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             spirit
             ,
             but
             as
             all
             other
             things
             at
             theirs
             ,
             so
             the
             whole
             man
             joyntly
             aymed
             at
             his
             own
             chiefest
             good
             :
             having
             all
             means
             of
             attaining
             it
             in
             his
             power
             :
             that
             there
             was
             then
             no
             inclination
             to
             sinne
             ,
             no
             concupiscence
             of
             that
             which
             is
             evill
             ,
             no
             repugnancy
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             pure
             nature
             of
             man
             :
             is
             proved
             ,
             because
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             Scripture
             describing
             the
             condition
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             creation
             thereof
             ,
             intimates
             no
             such
             propensitie
             to
             evill
             ,
             but
             rather
             an
             holy
             perfection
             ,
             quite
             excluding
             it
             :
             we
             are
             created
             in
             
               the
               image
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Gen.
             1.
             27.
             in
             such
             a
             
               perfect
               uprightnesse
            
             ,
             as
             is
             opposite
             to
             all
             
               evill
               inventions
            
             ,
             Eccles
             .
             7.
             29.
             to
             which
             image
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             againe
             in
             some
             
               measure
               renewed
               ,
               by
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             Colos
             .
             3.
             10.
             
             
               We
               see
               by
               the
               first
               fruits
               ,
               that
               it
               consisted
               in
               righteousnesse
               and
               holinesse
               ;
               in
               truth
               and
               perfect
               holinesse
               .
            
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             An
             inclination
             to
             evill
             ,
             and
             a
             lusting
             after
             that
             which
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             is
             that
             inordinate
             concupiscence
             ,
             wherewith
             our
             nature
             is
             now
             infected
             ,
             which
             is
             every
             where
             in
             the
             Scripture
             condemned
             as
             a
             sinne
             :
             Saint
             Paul
             in
             the
             seventh
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             affirming
             expressely
             that
             it
             is
             a
             sinne
             ,
             and
             forbidden
             by
             the
             Law
             :
             
             vers
             .
             1.
             producing
             all
             manner
             of
             evill
             ,
             and
             hindering
             all
             that
             is
             good
             :
             
               a
               body
               of
               death
               :
               vers
               .
            
             24
             and
             Saint
             Iames
             maketh
             it
             even
             the
             wombe
             of
             all
             iniquitie
             ,
             Iames
             1.
             14
             ,
             15.
             surely
             ,
             our
             nature
             was
             not
             at
             first
             yoked
             with
             such
             a
             troublesome
             inmate
             ;
             where
             is
             the
             uprightnesse
             and
             innocency
             we
             have
             hitherto
             conceived
             our
             first
             parents
             to
             have
             enjoyed
             before
             the
             fall
             ?
             a
             repugnancy
             to
             the
             law
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             thing
             sinfull
             :
             an
             inclination
             to
             evill
             ,
             to
             a
             thing
             forbidden
             ,
             is
             an
             anomie
             ,
             a
             deviation
             ,
             and
             discrepancy
             from
             the
             pure
             and
             holy
             law
             of
             God
             :
             we
             must
             speake
             no
             more
             then
             of
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             a
             short
             space
             ,
             wherein
             no
             outward
             actuall
             sins
             ,
             were
             committed
             :
             their
             proper
             root
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             true
             was
             concreated
             with
             our
             nature
             :
             is
             this
             that
             
               obedientiall
               harmony
            
             to
             all
             the
             commandements
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             necessary
             for
             a
             pure
             and
             innocent
             creature
             ,
             that
             hath
             a
             law
             prescribed
             unto
             him
             ?
             by
             which
             of
             the
             ten
             precepts
             ,
             is
             this
             inclination
             to
             evill
             required
             ?
             is
             it
             by
             the
             last
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             covet
             ?
             or
             by
             that
             summe
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             love
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ,
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             ,
             &c.
             is
             this
             all
             the
             happinesse
             of
             Paradise
             ?
             to
             be
             turmoyled
             with
             a
             nature
             swelling
             with
             aboundance
             of
             vaine
             desires
             ?
             and
             with
             a
             maine
             streame
             carried
             headlong
             to
             all
             iniquitie
             ,
             if
             its
             violent
             appetite
             be
             not
             powerfully
             kept
             in
             by
             the
             bit
             and
             bridle
             of
             originall
             righteousnesse
             ?
             g
             So
             it
             is
             we
             see
             with
             children
             now
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             should
             have
             been
             with
             them
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             subject
             to
             this
             rebellious
             inclination
             to
             sinne
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             and
             principally
             ,
             whence
             had
             our
             primitive
             nature
             this
             affections
             to
             those
             things
             that
             were
             forbidden
             it
             ?
             this
             rebellion
             ,
             &
             repugnancy
             to
             the
             law
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             be
             an
             anomie
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             thing
             sinfull
             :
             there
             was
             as
             yet
             no
             demerit
             ,
             to
             deserve
             it
             as
             a
             punishment
             ?
             what
             fault
             is
             it
             to
             be
             created
             ?
             h
             The
             operation
             of
             any
             thing
             which
             hath
             its
             original
             ,
             with
             the
             being
             of
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             must
             needs
             proceed
             from
             the
             same
             cause
             ,
             as
             doth
             the
             essence
             or
             being
             it self
             :
             as
             the
             fires
             tending
             upwards
             ,
             relates
             to
             the
             same
             original
             ,
             with
             the
             fire
             :
             and
             therefore
             this
             inclination
             or
             affection
             ,
             can
             have
             no
             other
             Author
             but
             God
             :
             by
             which
             means
             he
             is
             entitled
             not
             only
             to
             the
             first
             sinne
             ,
             as
             the
             efficient
             cause
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             the
             sins
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             arising
             from
             thence
             :
             plainly
             and
             without
             any
             strained
             consequencies
             ,
             he
             is
             made
             the
             author
             of
             sinne
             :
             for
             even
             
             those
             positive
             properties
             ,
             which
             can
             have
             no
             other
             fountaine
             but
             the
             authour
             of
             Nature
             ,
             being
             set
             on
             evill
             are
             directly
             sinfull
             .
             And
             here
             the
             Idoll
             of
             free-will
             ,
             may
             triumph
             in
             this
             victory
             over
             the
             God
             of
             heaven
             :
             heretofore
             all
             the
             blame
             of
             sinne
             lay
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             begins
             to
             complaine
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             :
             it
             is
             God
             and
             the
             fate
             of
             our
             creation
             ,
             that
             hath
             placed
             us
             in
             this
             condition
             of
             naturally
             affecting
             that
             which
             is
             evill
             :
             backe
             with
             all
             your
             charges
             ,
             against
             the
             ill
             government
             of
             this
             new
             Deitie
             ,
             within
             his
             imaginary
             dominion
             :
             what
             hurt
             doth
             he
             doe
             ,
             but
             incline
             men
             unto
             evill
             :
             and
             God
             himselfe
             did
             no
             lesse
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ?
             but
             let
             them
             that
             will
             ,
             rejoyce
             in
             these
             blasphemies
             ,
             it
             sufficeth
             us
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             God
             created
             man
             upright
             ,
             though
             he
             hath
             sought
             out
             many
             inventions
             :
             so
             that
             in
             this
             following
             dissonancy
             ,
             we
             cleave
             to
             the
             better
             part
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       S.
                       S.
                       
                    
                     
                       So
                       God
                       created
                       man
                       in
                       his
                       own
                       image
                       ,
                       in
                       the
                       likenesse
                       of
                       God
                       created
                       he
                       him
                       ,
                       male
                       and
                       female
                       created
                       he
                       them
                       :
                       Gen
                       ,
                       1.
                       27.
                       
                    
                     
                       Put
                       on
                       the
                       new
                       man
                       which
                       is
                       renewed
                       in
                       knowledge
                       after
                       the
                       image
                       of
                       him
                       that
                       made
                       him
                       :
                       Colos
                       .
                       3.
                       10.
                       
                    
                     
                       —
                       which
                       after
                       God
                       is
                       created
                       in
                       righteousnesse
                       and
                       true
                       holinesse
                       ,
                       Ephes
                       .
                       4.
                       24.
                       
                    
                     
                       Loe
                       this
                       onely
                       have
                       I
                       found
                       ,
                       that
                       God
                       hath
                       made
                       man
                       upright
                       ,
                       but
                       he
                       hath
                       sought
                       out
                       many
                       inventions
                       :
                       
                         Eccles
                         .
                         7.
                         
                         ●9
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       —
                       By
                       one
                       man
                       sinne
                       entered
                       into
                       the
                       world
                       ,
                       and
                       death
                       by
                       sinne
                       ,
                       Rom.
                       5.
                       12.
                       
                    
                     
                       Let
                       no
                       man
                       say
                       when
                       he
                       is
                       tempted
                       I
                       am
                       tempted
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       for
                       God
                       tempteth
                       no
                       man
                       ,
                       but
                       every
                       one
                       is
                       tempted
                       when
                       he
                       is
                       drawne
                       away
                       of
                       his
                       own
                       lust
                       :
                       Iam.
                       1.
                       13.
                       14.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Lib.
                       Arbit
                       .
                    
                     
                       There
                       was
                       in
                       man
                       before
                       the
                       fall
                       an
                       inclination
                       to
                       sinning
                       ,
                       though
                       not
                       so
                       vehement
                       and
                       inordinate
                       as
                       now
                       it
                       is
                       :
                       Armin.
                       
                    
                     
                       God
                       put
                       upon
                       man
                       a
                       repugnancy
                       to
                       his
                       law
                       :
                       
                         Gesteranus
                         in
                         the
                         Synod
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       Man
                       by
                       reason
                       of
                       his
                       creation
                       had
                       an
                       affection
                       to
                       those
                       things
                       that
                       are
                       forbidden
                       by
                       the
                       Law
                       :
                       Corvinus
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       will
                       of
                       man
                       had
                       never
                       any
                       spirituall
                       endowments
                       :
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Apol.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       It
                       was
                       not
                       fit
                       that
                       man
                       should
                       have
                       a
                       law
                       given
                       him
                       ,
                       unlesse
                       he
                       had
                       an
                       naturall
                       inclination
                       to
                       what
                       was
                       forbidden
                       by
                       the
                       Law
                       :
                       Corvinus
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             efficacie
             of
             his
             merits
             .
          
           
             THe
             summe
             of
             those
             Controversies
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             and
             their
             abettors
             have
             troubled
             the
             Church
             ,
             about
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             heads
             .
             First
             ,
             concerning
             the
             object
             of
             his
             merit
             ,
             or
             whom
             he
             died
             for
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             concerning
             the
             efficacie
             and
             end
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             deserved
             ,
             procured
             ,
             merited
             ,
             and
             obtained
             ,
             for
             them
             for
             whom
             he
             died
             :
             in
             resolution
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             they
             affirme
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             for
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             ,
             :
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             for
             no
             one
             man
             at
             all
             ;
             in
             that
             sense
             ,
             Christians
             have
             hitherto
             beleeved
             that
             he
             laid
             downe
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             submitted
             himselfe
             to
             beare
             the
             burden
             of
             his
             Fathers
             wrath
             ,
             for
             their
             sakes
             .
             It
             seemes
             to
             me
             a
             strange
             extenuation
             of
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             teach
             ,
             that
             no
             good
             at
             all
             by
             his
             death
             doth
             redound
             to
             divers
             of
             them
             for
             whom
             he
             died
             :
             what
             participation
             ,
             in
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             suffering
             ,
             had
             Pharaoh
             or
             Judas
             ?
             doe
             they
             not
             at
             this
             houre
             ,
             and
             shall
             they
             not
             to
             eternitie
             ,
             feele
             the
             waite
             and
             burden
             of
             their
             owne
             sinnes
             ?
             had
             they
             either
             grace
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             glory
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             said
             to
             have
             an
             interest
             in
             the
             death
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ?
             Christians
             have
             hitherto
             beleeved
             ,
             that
             for
             whom
             Christ
             died
             ,
             for
             their
             sinnes
             he
             made
             satisfaction
             ;
             that
             they
             themselves
             should
             not
             externally
             suffer
             for
             them
             :
             is
             God
             unist
             to
             punish
             twice
             ,
             for
             the
             same
             fault
             ?
             his
             owne
             Sonne
             once
             ?
             and
             againe
             the
             poore
             sinners
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             suffered
             ?
             I
             cannot
             conceive
             an
             intention
             in
             God
             ,
             that
             Christ
             should
             satisfie
             his
             justice
             for
             the
             sinne
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             hell
             some
             thousands
             of
             yeeres
             before
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             still
             resolved
             to
             continue
             then
             punishment
             on
             them
             to
             all
             eternitie
             ?
             no
             doubtlesse
             ;
             Christ
             giveth
             life
             to
             everyone
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             gave
             his
             life
             :
             hee
             looseth
             not
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             whom
             he
             purchased
             with
             his
             blood
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             part
             of
             this
             Controversie
             ,
             may
             be
             handled
             ,
             under
             
             these
             two
             questions
             .
             First
             ,
             whether
             God
             giving
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             Christ
             making
             his
             soule
             a
             ransome
             for
             sinne
             ,
             intended
             thereby
             to
             redeeme
             all
             and
             every
             one
             ,
             from
             their
             sins
             ,
             that
             all
             and
             every
             one
             alike
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             should
             all
             equally
             be
             partakers
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             death
             and
             passion
             ;
             which
             purpose
             of
             theirs
             is
             in
             the
             most
             frustrate
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             whether
             God
             had
             not
             a
             certaine
             infallible
             intention
             ,
             of
             gathering
             unto
             himselfe
             a
             chosen
             people
             ,
             of
             collecting
             a
             Church
             of
             first
             borne
             ,
             of
             saving
             his
             little
             flocke
             ,
             of
             bringing
             some
             certainly
             to
             happinesse
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             his
             onely
             Sonne
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             event
             he
             doth
             accomplish
             :
          
           
             The
             second
             part
             also
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             these
             two
             heads
             :
             first
             ,
             whether
             Christ
             did
             not
             make
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             sinnes
             for
             whom
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             merited
             glory
             ,
             or
             everlasting
             happinesse
             ,
             to
             be
             bestowed
             on
             them
             ,
             upon
             the
             performance
             of
             those
             conditions
             ,
             God
             should
             require
             ?
             Secondly
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             proper
             Controversie
             I
             shall
             chiefly
             insist
             upon
             ,
             )
             whether
             Christ
             did
             not
             procure
             for
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             a
             power
             to
             become
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             merit
             and
             deserve
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             grace
             ,
             faith
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             be
             enabled
             infallibly
             ,
             to
             performe
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             upon
             the
             which
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             admitted
             to
             glory
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             first
             Question
             ,
             of
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Controversie
             ,
             the
             Arminians
             answer
             affirmatively
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             that
             Christ
             died
             for
             all
             alike
             ,
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             Passion
             ,
             belongs
             equally
             to
             all
             the
             posteritie
             of
             Adam
             :
             and
             to
             the
             second
             negatively
             ,
             that
             God
             had
             no
             such
             intention
             of
             bringing
             many
             chosen
             sonnes
             unto
             salvation
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ;
             but
             determined
             of
             grace
             and
             glory
             ,
             no
             more
             precisely
             to
             one
             ,
             then
             to
             another
             ,
             to
             Iohn
             ,
             then
             
               Iudas
               ,
               Abraham
            
             ,
             then
             Pharaoh
             :
             both
             which
             as
             the
             learned
             Moulin
             observed
             ,
             a
             
               seeme
               to
               be
               invented
               to
               make
               Christianitie
               ridiculous
               ,
            
             and
             expose
             our
             Religion
             ,
             to
             the
             derision
             ,
             of
             all
             knowing
             men
             :
             for
             who
             can
             possibly
             conceive
             that
             one
             by
             the
             appointment
             of
             God
             should
             die
             for
             another
             ;
             and
             yet
             that
             other
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             justice
             be
             allotted
             unto
             death
             himselfe
             ,
             when
             ones
             death
             onely
             was
             due
             :
             that
             Christ
             hath
             made
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             for
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             who
             shall
             everlastingly
             feele
             the
             waight
             of
             them
             ,
             themselves
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             
             merit
             and
             obtaine
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             live
             and
             die
             his
             enemies
             :
             grace
             and
             glory
             for
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             gracelesse
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             damned
             in
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             :
             that
             he
             should
             get
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             for
             them
             ,
             whose
             sinnes
             were
             never
             pardoned
             :
             in
             briefe
             ,
             if
             this
             sentence
             be
             true
             ,
             either
             Christ
             by
             his
             death
             did
             not
             reconcile
             us
             unto
             God
             ,
             make
             satisfaction
             to
             his
             justice
             for
             our
             iniquities
             ,
             redeeme
             us
             from
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             purchase
             a
             kingdome
             ,
             an
             everlasting
             inheritance
             for
             us
             ,
             which
             ,
             I
             hope
             no
             Christian
             will
             say
             ,
             or
             else
             all
             the
             former
             absurdities
             must
             necessarily
             follow
             ,
             which
             no
             rationall
             man
             will
             ever
             admit
             .
          
           
             Neither
             may
             we
             be
             charged
             ,
             as
             straitners
             of
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             :
             for
             we
             advance
             the
             true
             value
             and
             worth
             thereof
             ,
             (
             as
             hereafter
             will
             appeare
             ,
             )
             farre
             beyond
             all
             ,
             that
             the
             Arminians
             ascribe
             unto
             it
             :
             we
             confesse
             that
             ,
             
               that
               blood
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Acts
             20.
             28.
             
               of
               the
               Lambe
               without
               spot
               or
               blemish
               ,
            
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             19.
             was
             so
             exceedingly
             precious
             ,
             of
             that
             infinite
             
               worth
               and
               value
            
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             have
             saved
             a
             thousand
             beleeving
             worlds
             ,
             
               Iohn
               3.
               16.
               
               Rom.
            
             3.
             22.
             his
             death
             was
             of
             sufficient
             dignitie
             ,
             to
             have
             beene
             made
             a
             ransome
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             sinnes
             of
             every
             one
             in
             the
             world
             :
             and
             on
             this
             internall
             sufficiencie
             of
             his
             death
             and
             passion
             ,
             is
             grounded
             the
             universalitie
             of
             Evangelicall
             promises
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             such
             restriction
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             should
             not
             be
             made
             to
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             ,
             though
             the
             promulgation
             and
             knowledge
             of
             them
             ,
             is
             tied
             onely
             to
             the
             good
             pleasure
             of
             Gods
             speciall
             providence
             ,
             Matth.
             16.
             17.
             as
             also
             that
             Oeconomie
             ,
             and
             dispensation
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             whereby
             the
             partition
             wall
             being
             broken
             downe
             ,
             there
             remaines
             no
             more
             difference
             betweene
             Iew
             ,
             and
             Gentile
             ,
             the
             utmost
             borders
             of
             the
             Earth
             being
             given
             in
             for
             Christs
             inheritance
             :
             so
             that
             in
             some
             sense
             ,
             Christ
             may
             be
             said
             to
             die
             for
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             world
             :
             first
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             the
             worth
             and
             value
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             was
             very
             sufficient
             to
             have
             beene
             made
             a
             price
             for
             all
             their
             sinnes
             :
             secondly
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             this
             word
             All
             ,
             is
             taken
             for
             some
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             not
             for
             every
             one
             ,
             of
             every
             sort
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             frequently
             used
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             so
             Christ
             
               being
               lifted
               up
               drew
               all
               unto
               him
               ,
            
             Iohn
             12.
             32.
             that
             is
             ,
             beleevers
             out
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             men
             :
             the
             Apostles
             cured
             all
             diseases
             ,
             or
             some
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             cure
             every
             particular
             disease
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             no
             kinde
             of
             disease
             ,
             that
             was
             exempted
             
             from
             their
             power
             of
             healing
             :
             so
             that
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             Christ
             died
             for
             all
             ,
             it
             is
             meant
             either
             ;
             first
             ,
             all
             the
             faithfull
             ;
             or
             secondly
             ,
             some
             of
             all
             sorts
             ;
             thirdly
             ,
             not
             onely
             Iewes
             ,
             but
             Gentiles
             :
             For
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             proper
             counsell
             and
             intention
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             sending
             his
             Sonne
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             die
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             might
             confirme
             and
             ratifie
             ,
             the
             new
             Covenant
             to
             his
             elect
             :
             and
             purchase
             for
             them
             ,
             all
             the
             good
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             contained
             in
             the
             tenure
             of
             that
             Covenant
             :
             to
             wit
             ,
             grace
             ,
             and
             glory
             :
             that
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             might
             bring
             many
             ,
             (
             yet
             some
             certaine
             )
             children
             to
             glorie
             ,
             obtaining
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             were
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             his
             whole
             Church
             ,
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             ,
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             faith
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             sanctification
             and
             life
             eternall
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             end
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             to
             be
             brought
             ,
             and
             the
             meanes
             whereby
             God
             will
             have
             them
             attaine
             it
             :
             he
             died
             that
             he
             might
             gather
             the
             dispersed
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             partakers
             of
             everlasting
             glory
             ,
             to
             give
             eternall
             life
             ,
             
               to
               all
               that
               God
               gave
               unto
               him
               ,
            
             Iohn
             17.
             2.
             
             And
             on
             this
             purpose
             ,
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             Father
             ,
             is
             founded
             the
             intercession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             his
             elect
             and
             chosen
             people
             ,
             performed
             partly
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             Iohn
             17.
             partly
             in
             heaven
             before
             the
             Throne
             of
             grace
             :
             which
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             presentation
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             merits
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             Mediatour-ship
             ,
             before
             God
             :
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             grant
             ,
             and
             effectually
             to
             apply
             ,
             the
             good
             things
             ,
             he
             hath
             by
             them
             obtained
             ,
             to
             all
             for
             whom
             he
             hath
             obtained
             them
             :
             his
             intercession
             in
             heaven
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             continued
             oblation
             of
             himselfe
             .
             So
             that
             whatsoever
             Christ
             impetrated
             ,
             merited
             ,
             or
             obtained
             ,
             by
             his
             death
             and
             passion
             ,
             must
             be
             infallibly
             applied
             unto
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             intended
             to
             obtaine
             it
             :
             or
             else
             his
             intercession
             is
             vaine
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             heard
             in
             the
             prayers
             of
             his
             mediatourship
             :
             an
             actuall
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             communication
             of
             grace
             and
             glory
             ,
             must
             needs
             betide
             all
             them
             that
             have
             any
             such
             interest
             in
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             it
             accepted
             for
             their
             good
             :
             the
             sole
             end
             ,
             why
             Christ
             would
             so
             dearely
             purchase
             those
             good
             things
             ,
             is
             an
             actuall
             application
             of
             them
             ,
             unto
             his
             chosen
             :
             
               God
               set
               forth
               the
               propitiation
               of
               his
               blood
               ,
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               .
               that
               he
               might
               be
               the
               iustifier
               of
               him
               that
               beleeveth
               on
               Jesus
               :
            
             Rom
             ,
             3.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             But
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Controversie
             is
             not
             that
             
             which
             I
             principally
             intend
             :
             onely
             I
             will
             give
             you
             a
             briefe
             summe
             ,
             of
             those
             reasons
             which
             overthrow
             their
             heresie
             ,
             in
             this
             particular
             branch
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
               First
               ,
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               in
               divers
               places
               of
               the
               Scripture
               restrained
            
             to
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             elect
             ,
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             sheepe
             :
             Matth.
             1.
             21.
             
             Iohn
             10.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Acts
             20.
             28.
             
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             25.
             
             Iohn
             11.
             52.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             Heb
             2.
             10.
             13.
             
             Revel
             .
             5.
             9.
             
             Dan.
             9.
             27.
             
               and
               therefore
               the
               good
               purchased
               thereby
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               extended
               ,
            
             to
             dogges
             ,
             reprobates
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             without
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             whom
             Christ
             died
             ,
             he
             died
             as
             their
             sponsor
             ,
             in
             their
             roome
             and
             turne
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             free
             them
             from
             the
             guilt
             ,
             and
             desert
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             is
             cleerely
             expressed
             ,
             
               Rom.
               5.
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               
               He
               was
               wounded
               for
               our
               transgressions
               ,
               he
               was
               bruised
               for
               our
               iniquities
               ,
               the
               chastisement
               of
               our
               peace
               was
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               stripes
               ,
               we
               are
               healed
               :
            
             Isa
             .
             53.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             &c.
             
               He
               hath
               redeemed
               us
               ,
               from
               the
               curse
               ,
               being
               made
               a
               curse
               for
               us
               :
            
             Galat.
             3.
             13.
             
             
               He
               made
               him
               to
               be
               sinne
               for
               us
               ,
               who
               knew
               no
               sinne
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             21.
             
             Evidently
             he
             changeth
             turnes
             with
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             made
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             in
             him
             :
             yea
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             it
             is
             plaine
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             to
             die
             for
             another
             ,
             is
             to
             take
             his
             place
             and
             roome
             ,
             with
             an
             intention
             that
             he
             should
             live
             :
             2
             
               Sam
               ,
               18.
               33.
               
               Rom.
            
             5.
             
             So
             that
             Christ
             dying
             for
             men
             ,
             made
             satisfaction
             ,
             for
             their
             sins
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             die
             :
             now
             for
             what
             sins
             he
             made
             satisfaction
             ,
             for
             them
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             is
             satisfied
             ,
             which
             surely
             is
             not
             done
             for
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             reprobates
             ,
             because
             he
             justly
             punisheth
             them
             to
             eternitie
             ,
             upon
             themselves
             :
             Matth.
             5.
             26.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             for
             whom
             Christ
             died
             ,
             for
             them
             also
             he
             rose
             againe
             ,
             to
             make
             intercession
             for
             them
             ,
             
               for
               whose
               offences
               he
               was
               delivered
               ,
               for
               their
               iustification
               he
               was
               raised
               :
            
             Rom.
             4.
             25.
             and
             Chap.
             5.
             10.
             
             
               He
               is
               a
               high
               Priest
               to
               make
               intercession
               for
               them
               in
               the
               holiest
               of
               holies
               ,
               for
               whom
               by
               his
               bloud
               he
               obtained
               everlasting
               redemption
               ,
               Heb.
            
             9.
             11.
             12.
             
             Those
             two
             acts
             of
             his
             Priesthood
             are
             not
             to
             be
             separated
             ,
             it
             belongs
             to
             the
             same
             Mediator
             for
             sinne
             ,
             to
             sacrifice
             and
             pray
             :
             our
             assurance
             that
             he
             is
             our
             Advocate
             ,
             is
             grounded
             on
             his
             being
             a
             propitiation
             for
             our
             sinnes
             :
             he
             is
             an
             Advocate
             ,
             for
             every
             
             one
             ,
             
               for
               whose
               sinnes
               his
               blood
               was
               a
               propitiation
               :
               1
               Iohn
            
             2
             ,
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             But
             Christ
             doth
             not
             intercede
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             all
             ,
             as
             himselfe
             
               often
               witnesseth
            
             :
             Iohn
             17.
             
             He
             maketh
             intercession
             onely
             for
             them
             ,
             
               who
               come
               unto
               God
               by
               him
               :
            
             Heb.
             7.
             24.
             
             He
             is
             not
             a
             Mediatour
             of
             them
             that
             perish
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             and
             Advocate
             of
             them
             that
             faile
             in
             their
             suits
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             benefit
             of
             his
             death
             also
             must
             be
             restrained
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             finally
             partakers
             of
             both
             :
             we
             must
             not
             so
             dis-joyne
             the
             offices
             of
             Christs
             Mediatorship
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             may
             be
             versated
             about
             some
             towards
             whom
             he
             exerciseth
             not
             the
             other
             :
             much
             lesse
             ought
             we
             ,
             so
             to
             separate
             the
             severall
             acts
             of
             the
             same
             office
             .
             For
             whom
             Christ
             is
             a
             Priest
             ,
             to
             offer
             himselfe
             a
             sacrifice
             ,
             for
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             he
             is
             surely
             a
             King
             ,
             to
             apply
             the
             good
             things
             purchased
             by
             his
             death
             unto
             them
             ,
             asb
             
               Arminius
               himselfe
            
             confesseth
             ;
             much
             more
             to
             whom
             he
             is
             a
             Priest
             by
             sacrifice
             he
             will
             be
             a
             Priest
             by
             intercession
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             seeing
             he
             doth
             not
             intercede
             and
             pray
             for
             every
             one
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             die
             for
             every
             one
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             for
             whom
             Christ
             died
             ,
             he
             merited
             grace
             ,
             and
             glory
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             salvation
             ,
             and
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             shew
             hereafter
             ;
             but
             this
             he
             hath
             not
             done
             for
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             :
             many
             doe
             never
             beleeve
             ,
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             remaineth
             upon
             some
             ,
             the
             wrath
             of
             
               God
               abideth
               on
               them
               that
               doe
               not
               beleeve
               :
            
             1
             Iohn
             3.
             16.
             
             To
             abide
             ,
             argueth
             a
             continued
             uninterrupted
             act
             :
             now
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             one
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             lie
             under
             his
             heavie
             anger
             ,
             seeme
             to
             me
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             things
             that
             will
             scarce
             consist
             together
             :
             the
             reasons
             are
             many
             ,
             I
             onely
             point
             at
             the
             heads
             of
             some
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Christ
             died
             for
             them
             ,
             whom
             God
             gave
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             
               Thine
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               thou
               gavest
               them
               unto
               me
               :
            
             Ioh.
             17.
             6.
             
             
               He
               layeth
               downe
               his
               life
               ,
               for
               the
               sheepe
               committed
               to
               his
               charge
               :
               Iohn
            
             10.
             11.
             
             But
             all
             are
             not
             the
             sheepe
             of
             Christ
             ,
             all
             are
             not
             given
             unto
             him
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             glory
             :
             for
             of
             those
             that
             are
             so
             given
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             that
             perisheth
             ,
             for
             
               he
               giveth
               eternall
               life
               to
               as
               many
               as
               God
               hath
               given
               him
               :
            
             Iohn
             17.
             2.
             
             
               No
               man
               is
               able
               to
               plucke
               them
               out
               of
               his
               Fathers
               hands
               :
            
             Chap.
             10.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             looke
             whom
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             ,
             that
             love
             of
             God
             embraced
             ,
             
             that
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             sending
             his
             Son
             to
             redeeme
             them
             :
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             ,
             did
             Christ
             according
             to
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             in
             himselfe
             intentionally
             ,
             lay
             downe
             his
             life
             :
             now
             this
             love
             is
             not
             universall
             ,
             being
             his
             good
             pleasure
             of
             blessing
             with
             spirituall
             blessings
             and
             saving
             some
             in
             Christ
             :
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             4
             ,
             5.
             which
             good
             pleasure
             of
             his
             ,
             evidently
             comprehendeth
             some
             ,
             when
             others
             are
             excluded
             ,
             Matth.
             11.
             25
             ,
             26.
             yea
             the
             love
             of
             God
             in
             giving
             Christ
             for
             us
             is
             of
             the
             same
             extent
             ,
             with
             that
             grace
             ,
             whereby
             he
             calleth
             us
             to
             faith
             ,
             or
             bestoweth
             faith
             on
             us
             :
             
               for
               he
               hath
               called
               us
               with
               an
               holy
               calling
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               owne
               purpose
               and
               grace
               ,
               which
               was
               given
               us
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
            
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             9.
             which
             doubtlesse
             is
             not
             universall
             and
             common
             unto
             all
             .
          
           
             Innumerable
             other
             reasons
             there
             are
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             seeing
             God
             hath
             given
             his
             elect
             onely
             ,
             whom
             onely
             he
             loved
             to
             Christ
             to
             be
             redeemed
             :
             and
             seeing
             that
             the
             Sonne
             loveth
             onely
             those
             who
             are
             given
             him
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             redeemeth
             onely
             whom
             he
             loveth
             :
             seeing
             also
             that
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             sanctifieth
             all
             ,
             and
             onely
             them
             that
             are
             elected
             ,
             and
             redeemed
             ▪
             it
             is
             not
             our
             part
             ,
             with
             a
             preposterous
             liberality
             against
             the
             witnesse
             of
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             assigne
             the
             salvation
             attained
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             due
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             are
             with
             out
             the
             Congregation
             of
             them
             whom
             the
             Father
             hath
             loved
             ,
             and
             chosen
             :
             without
             that
             Church
             ,
             which
             the
             Sonne
             loved
             and
             gave
             his
             life
             for
             it
             ,
             nor
             none
             of
             the
             members
             of
             that
             sanctified
             body
             ,
             whereof
             Christ
             is
             the
             Head
             and
             Saviour
             :
             I
             urge
             no
             more
             ,
             because
             this
             is
             not
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Controversie
             that
             I
             desire
             to
             lay
             open
             .
          
           
             I
             come
             now
             to
             consider
             the
             maine
             Question
             of
             this
             difference
             ,
             though
             sparingly
             handled
             by
             our
             Divines
             :
             concerning
             what
             our
             Saviour
             merited
             ,
             and
             purchased
             for
             them
             for
             whom
             he
             died
             :
             and
             here
             you
             shall
             finde
             the
             old
             Idol
             playing
             his
             prankes
             ,
             and
             quite
             devesting
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             from
             the
             least
             ability
             or
             power
             ,
             of
             doing
             us
             any
             good
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Arminians
             pretend
             very
             speciously
             ,
             that
             Christ
             died
             for
             all
             men
             :
             yet
             in
             effect
             ,
             they
             make
             him
             die
             for
             no
             one
             man
             at
             all
             :
             and
             that
             by
             denying
             the
             effectuall
             operation
             
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             ascribing
             the
             proper
             issues
             of
             his
             passion
             ,
             to
             the
             brave
             indevours
             of
             their
             owne
             Pelagian
             Deitie
             .
          
           
             We
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             )
             plainly
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             Christ
             hath
             by
             his
             righteousnesse
             ,
             merited
             for
             us
             grace
             and
             glory
             ;
             that
             we
             are
             blessed
             with
             all
             spirituall
             blessings
             ,
             in
             ,
             though
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             :
             that
             he
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             redemption
             ;
             that
             he
             hath
             procured
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             bestoweth
             on
             us
             every
             grace
             ,
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             that
             maketh
             us
             differ
             from
             others
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             glory
             we
             hope
             for
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             :
             he
             procured
             for
             us
             remission
             of
             all
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             an
             actuall
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             obedience
             :
             yea
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             such
             a
             desperate
             doctrine
             ,
             as
             stabs
             at
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             the
             Idol
             :
             and
             would
             make
             him
             as
             altogether
             uselesse
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             but
             a
             figgetree
             logge
             :
             what
             remaineth
             for
             him
             to
             doe
             ,
             if
             all
             things
             in
             this
             great
             worke
             of
             our
             salvation
             ,
             must
             be
             thus
             ascribed
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             death
             ?
             Wherefore
             the
             worshippers
             of
             this
             great
             God
             ,
             
               Lib.
               Arbit
            
             .
             oppose
             their
             engines
             against
             the
             whole
             fabricke
             ,
             and
             cry
             downe
             the
             title
             of
             Christs
             merits
             ,
             to
             these
             spirituall
             blessings
             ,
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             their
             imaginarie
             Deity
             .
          
           
             Now
             because
             they
             are
             things
             of
             a
             two-fold
             denomination
             ,
             about
             which
             we
             contend
             ,
             before
             the
             king
             of
             heaven
             ;
             each
             part
             producing
             their
             evidence
             ;
             the
             first
             springing
             from
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             towards
             us
             :
             the
             second
             from
             the
             working
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             actually
             within
             us
             ,
             I
             shall
             handle
             them
             severally
             ,
             and
             apart
             :
             especially
             because
             to
             things
             of
             this
             latter
             sort
             ,
             gifts
             ,
             as
             we
             call
             them
             ,
             enabling
             us
             to
             fulfill
             the
             condition
             ,
             required
             ,
             for
             the
             attaining
             of
             glory
             ,
             we
             lay
             a
             double
             claime
             ,
             on
             Gods
             behalfe
             :
             First
             ,
             as
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             procuring
             them
             of
             him
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             as
             his
             free
             grace
             is
             their
             efficient
             cause
             working
             them
             in
             us
             ;
             they
             also
             producing
             a
             double
             title
             ,
             whereby
             ,
             they
             would
             invest
             their
             beloved
             darling
             ,
             with
             a
             sole
             proprietie
             in
             causing
             these
             effects
             .
             First
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             they
             are
             our
             owne
             acts
             performed
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             us
             :
             secondly
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             parts
             of
             our
             dutie
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             enjoyned
             to
             doe
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             quarrell
             is
             directly
             betweene
             Christs
             Merits
             and
             our
             owne
             free-will
             ,
             about
             procuring
             the
             
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             obtaining
             grace
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             what
             they
             say
             to
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             They
             affirme
             c
             that
             the
             
               immediate
               ,
               and
               proper
               effect
               ,
               or
               end
               ,
               of
               the
               death
               and
               passion
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               not
               an
               actuall
               oblation
               of
               sinne
               from
               men
               ,
               not
               an
               actuall
               remission
               of
               iniquities
               ,
               iustification
               and
               redemption
               ,
               of
               any
               soule
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             Christ
             his
             death
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             the
             remission
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             of
             redemption
             ,
             and
             justification
             :
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             for
             of
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             of
             justification
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             terminated
             in
             us
             ,
             we
             confesse
             there
             are
             causes
             of
             other
             kindes
             ,
             as
             faith
             is
             the
             instrument
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             the
             efficient
             thereof
             .
             But
             for
             the
             sole
             meritorious
             procuring
             cause
             ,
             of
             these
             spirituall
             blessings
             ,
             we
             alwaies
             took
             it
             to
             be
             the
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             death
             of
             Christ
             :
             beleeving
             plainely
             ,
             that
             the
             end
             why
             Christ
             died
             ,
             and
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             was
             
               our
               reconciliation
               with
               God
               ,
               redemption
               from
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               freedome
               from
               the
               curse
               ,
               deliverance
               from
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               power
               of
               hell
               :
            
             though
             we
             be
             not
             actuall
             partakers
             of
             these
             things
             to
             the
             pacification
             of
             our
             owne
             consciences
             ,
             without
             the
             intervening
             operation
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             faith
             by
             him
             wrought
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             this
             be
             not
             ?
             Pray
             what
             is
             obtained
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Why
             d
             
               a
               potentiall
               ,
               conditionate
               reconciliation
               ,
               not
               actuall
               ,
               and
               absolute
               ,
            
             saith
             Corvinus
             :
             But
             yet
             this
             potentiall
             reconciliation
             ,
             being
             a
             new
             expression
             ,
             never
             intimated
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             scarce
             of
             it selfe
             intelligible
             ,
             we
             want
             a
             further
             explanation
             of
             their
             minde
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             it
             is
             that
             directly
             they
             assigne
             to
             the
             merits
             of
             Christ
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             they
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             
               was
               such
            
             e
             
               an
               impetration
               ,
               or
               obtaining
               of
               reconciliation
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               redemption
               for
               us
               :
               that
               God
               thereby
               hath
               a
               power
               ,
               his
               iustice
               being
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               compelling
               him
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               to
               grant
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               ,
               to
               sinnefull
               men
               ,
               on
               what
               condition
               ,
               he
               would
               :
            
             or
             as
             another
             speaketh
             it
             ,
             f
             
               There
               was
               by
               the
               effusion
               of
               Christs
               blood
               ,
               a
               right
               obtained
               unto
               ,
               and
               settled
               in
               God
               ,
               of
               reconciling
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               of
               opening
               unto
               all
               ,
               a
               gate
               of
               repentance
               ,
               and
               faith
               in
               Christ
               :
            
             But
             now
             whereas
             ,
             the
             Scripture
             every
             where
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             Christ
             died
             for
             our
             good
             ,
             to
             obtaine
             blessings
             for
             us
             ,
             to
             purchase
             our
             peace
             ,
             to
             acquire
             and
             merit
             for
             us
             ,
             the
             good
             
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             promise
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             this
             opinion
             seemes
             to
             restraine
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             fruit
             thereof
             ,
             to
             the
             obtaining
             of
             a
             power
             ;
             and
             libertie
             unto
             God
             ,
             of
             prescribing
             us
             a
             condition
             whereby
             we
             may
             be
             saved
             :
             but
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             thus
             much
             at
             least
             Christ
             obtained
             of
             God
             in
             our
             behalfe
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             assigne
             faith
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             this
             condition
             ,
             and
             to
             bestow
             it
             upon
             us
             also
             :
             
               No
               ,
               neither
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               the
               other
               ,
            
             g
             
               after
               all
               this
               ,
               had
               it
               so
               seemed
               good
               unto
               his
               wisedome
               ,
               God
               might
               have
               chosen
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               following
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               the
               law
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               beleevers
               ,
               because
               he
               might
               have
               assigned
               ,
               any
               other
               condition
               of
               salvation
               besides
               faith
               in
               Christ
               :
            
             saith
             Grevinchovius
             :
             Notwithstanding
             then
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             for
             us
             ,
             we
             might
             have
             beene
             held
             to
             the
             old
             rule
             ,
             
               Doe
               this
               and
               live
            
             :
             but
             if
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             I
             cannot
             perceive
             how
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             Chrid
             died
             to
             redeeme
             us
             from
             our
             sins
             ,
             to
             save
             our
             soules
             ,
             and
             bring
             us
             unto
             glory
             :
             neither
             perhaps
             ,
             doe
             they
             thinke
             this
             to
             be
             any
             great
             inconvenience
             ,
             for
             the
             
               same
               Authour
            
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             h
             
               Christ
               cannot
               be
               said
               properly
               to
               die
               ,
               to
               save
               any
               one
               .
            
             And
             a
             little
             after
             he
             more
             fully
             declares
             himselfe
             ,
             i
             
               That
               after
               Christ
               had
               obtained
               all
               that
               he
               did
               obtaine
               by
               his
               death
               ,
               the
               right
               remained
               wholly
               in
               God
               ,
               to
               apply
               it
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               apply
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               should
               seeme
               good
               unto
               him
               :
               the
               application
               of
               grace
               and
               glory
               ,
               to
               any
               man
               ,
               was
               not
               the
               end
               for
               which
               Christ
               obtained
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               get
               a
               right
               and
               power
               unto
               God
               ,
               of
               bestowing
               those
               things
               on
               what
               sort
               of
               men
               he
               would
               :
            
             which
             argues
             no
             redemption
             of
             us
             from
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             a
             vindication
             of
             God
             from
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             not
             power
             to
             forgive
             them
             ;
             not
             an
             obtaining
             of
             salvation
             for
             us
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             libertie
             unto
             God
             of
             saving
             us
             ,
             on
             some
             condition
             or
             other
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             ,
             after
             God
             hath
             got
             this
             power
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             his
             gracious
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             assigned
             faith
             to
             be
             the
             meanes
             for
             us
             to
             attaine
             those
             blessings
             ,
             he
             hath
             procured
             himselfe
             a
             libertie
             to
             bestow
             ?
             Did
             Christ
             obtaine
             this
             faith
             for
             us
             ,
             of
             him
             ?
             if
             it
             be
             a
             thing
             not
             in
             our
             own
             power
             ?
             No
             :
             k
             
               Faith
               is
               not
               obtained
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             saith
             Corvinus
             :
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             good
             thing
             ,
             no
             spirituall
             blessing
             ,
             into
             which
             ,
             any
             man
             in
             the
             world
             hath
             any
             interest
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             :
             which
             is
             not
             so
             great
             an
             absurditie
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             are
             most
             ready
             to
             grant
             it
             :
             
             l
             Arnoldus
             confesseth
             ,
             
               that
               he
               beleeves
               ,
               that
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               might
               have
               enioyed
               its
               end
               ,
               or
               his
               merit
               it
               s
               full
               force
               ,
               although
               ,
               never
               any
               had
               beleeved
               :
            
             and
             againe
             ,
             m
             
               the
               death
               and
               satisfaction
               of
               Christ
               being
               accomplished
               ,
               it
               might
               come
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               ,
               none
               fulfilling
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               new
               Covenant
               ,
               none
               should
               be
               saved
               ,
            
             so
             also
             saith
             Grevinchovius
             :
             Oh
             Christ
             ,
             that
             any
             pretending
             to
             professe
             thy
             holy
             Name
             ,
             should
             thus
             slight
             the
             precious
             worke
             of
             thy
             death
             and
             passion
             ?
             surely
             ,
             never
             any
             before
             ,
             who
             counted
             it
             their
             glory
             to
             be
             called
             Christians
             ,
             did
             ever
             thus
             extenuate
             (
             their
             friends
             the
             Socinians
             onely
             excepted
             )
             the
             dignitie
             of
             his
             merit
             and
             satisfaction
             :
             take
             but
             a
             short
             view
             of
             what
             benefit
             they
             allow
             to
             redound
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             effusion
             of
             his
             precious
             blood
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             see
             what
             a
             pestilent
             heresie
             ,
             these
             men
             have
             laboured
             to
             bring
             into
             the
             Church
             :
             neither
             faith
             nor
             salvation
             ,
             grace
             nor
             glory
             ,
             hath
             he
             purchased
             for
             us
             ,
             not
             any
             spirituall
             blessing
             ,
             that
             by
             our
             interest
             in
             his
             death
             we
             can
             claime
             to
             be
             ours
             :
             it
             is
             not
             such
             a
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             thereupon
             ,
             should
             be
             contented
             againe
             to
             be
             called
             our
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             justification
             ,
             nor
             righteousnesse
             ,
             nor
             actuall
             redemption
             from
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             make
             satisfaction
             for
             our
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             deliver
             us
             from
             the
             curse
             :
             n
             
               onely
               it
               was
               a
               meanes
               of
               obtaining
               such
               a
               possibility
               of
               salvation
               ,
               as
               that
               God
               without
               wronging
               of
               his
               iustice
               ,
               might
               save
               us
               if
               he
               would
               ,
               one
               way
               or
               other
               :
            
             so
             that
             when
             Christ
             had
             done
             all
             that
             he
             could
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             man
             in
             the
             world
             immediately
             the
             better
             for
             it
             :
             notwithstanding
             the
             utmost
             of
             his
             endeavour
             ,
             every
             one
             might
             have
             beene
             damned
             with
             Iudas
             to
             the
             pit
             of
             hell
             ▪
             o
             
               for
               he
               died
               as
               well
               for
            
             Simon
             Magus
             and
             Iudas
             ,
             
               as
               he
               did
               for
            
             Peter
             and
             Paul
             ,
             say
             the
             Arminians
             :
             Now
             if
             no
             more
             good
             redound
             to
             us
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             then
             to
             
               Simon
               Magus
            
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             much
             obliged
             to
             him
             for
             our
             salvation
             :
             Nay
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             rather
             said
             to
             have
             redeemed
             God
             ,
             then
             us
             ,
             for
             he
             procured
             for
             him
             immediately
             a
             power
             to
             redeeme
             us
             if
             he
             would
             ;
             for
             us
             ,
             onely
             by
             vertue
             of
             that
             power
             ,
             a
             possibilitie
             to
             be
             redeemed
             :
             which
             leaves
             nothing
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             merit
             annexed
             to
             his
             death
             :
             for
             that
             deserveth
             that
             something
             be
             done
             ,
             not
             onely
             that
             it
             may
             be
             done
             :
             the
             workman
             deserveth
             that
             his
             wages
             be
             given
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             it
             may
             be
             given
             him
             .
             And
             then
             what
             becomes
             of
             all
             the
             comfort
             and
             consolation
             that
             is
             proposed
             to
             us
             in
             the
             death
             of
             
             Christ
             :
             but
             it
             is
             time
             to
             see
             how
             this
             stubble
             is
             burned
             and
             consumed
             by
             the
             word
             of
             God
             :
             and
             that
             established
             which
             they
             thought
             to
             overthrow
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             It
             is
             cleare
             that
             Christ
             died
             to
             procure
             for
             us
             an
             actuall
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             :
             and
             not
             only
             a
             power
             for
             us
             to
             be
             reconciled
             unto
             him
             :
             for
             when
             we
             
               were
               enemies
               ,
               we
               were
               reconciled
               to
               God
               ,
               by
               the
               death
               of
               his
               sonne
               :
            
             Rom.
             5.
             10.
             we
             enjoy
             an
             actuall
             reconciliation
             unto
             God
             by
             his
             death
             :
             he
             is
             content
             to
             be
             called
             our
             God
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             enemies
             ,
             without
             the
             intervening
             of
             any
             condition
             on
             our
             part
             required
             :
             though
             the
             sweetnesse
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             of
             this
             reconciliation
             ,
             doe
             not
             compasse
             ,
             our
             soules
             before
             we
             beleeve
             in
             him
             .
             Againe
             ,
             we
             have
             remission
             of
             sinnes
             by
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             justification
             from
             them
             ,
             not
             a
             sole
             vindication
             into
             such
             an
             estate
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             God
             ,
             and
             our selves
             ,
             our
             sinnes
             are
             pardonable
             :
             for
             we
             are
             justified
             
               through
               the
               redemption
               that
               is
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               whom
               God
               hath
               set
               forth
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               propitiation
               through
               faith
               in
               his
               blood
               ,
               to
               declare
               his
               righteousnesse
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               :
            
             Rom.
             3.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             Yea
             ,
             he
             obtained
             for
             us
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             righteousnesse
             and
             holinesse
             .
             
               He
               gave
               himselfe
               for
               his
               Church
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               sanctifie
               and
               cleanse
               it
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             26.
             
             That
             
               he
               might
               present
               it
               unto
               himselfe
               a
               glorious
               Church
               ,
               without
               spot
               ,
               or
               wrinkle
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               holy
               ,
               and
               without
               blemish
               :
            
             vers
             .
             27.
             
             Where
             first
             ,
             we
             have
             whom
             Christ
             died
             ,
             or
             gave
             himselfe
             for
             ,
             even
             his
             Church
             :
             secondly
             ,
             what
             he
             obtained
             for
             it
             ,
             holinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             a
             freedome
             from
             the
             spots
             ,
             and
             blemishes
             of
             sinne
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             grace
             of
             justification
             and
             sanctitie
             ,
             
               he
               made
               him
               to
               be
               sinne
               for
               us
               ,
               who
               knew
               no
               sinne
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               become
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               in
               him
               :
            
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             21.
             
             And
             lastly
             he
             died
             ,
             to
             purchase
             for
             us
             ,
             
               an
               everlasting
               inheritance
            
             :
             Heb.
             9.
             15.
             
             So
             that
             both
             grace
             and
             glory
             ,
             are
             bestowed
             on
             them
             for
             whom
             he
             died
             ,
             as
             the
             immediate
             fruits
             of
             his
             death
             and
             passion
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             see
             what
             the
             Scripture
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             expresly
             assigneth
             ,
             as
             the
             proper
             end
             and
             immediate
             effect
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             intention
             )
             of
             the
             effusion
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             he
             intended
             by
             it
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             sinnes
             of
             many
             ,
             
               to
               make
               his
               soule
               an
               offering
               for
               sinne
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               see
               his
               seed
               ,
               that
               the
               counsell
               of
               God
               ,
               might
               prosper
               in
               his
               
               hand
               :
            
             Isaiah
             53.
             
               to
               be
               a
               ransome
               for
               many
               ,
            
             Matth.
             20.
             28.
             
               to
               beare
               the
               sins
               of
               many
               :
            
             Heb.
             9.
             28.
             
               he
               bare
               our
               sins
               in
               his
               own
               body
               on
               the
               tree
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               live
               unto
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             24.
             
               that
               we
               might
               become
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               in
               him
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             21.
             thereby
             
               reconciling
               us
               unto
               God
            
             ,
             vers
             .
             19.
             he
             died
             ,
             
               to
               reconcile
               us
               unto
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               body
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
               through
               death
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               be
               holy
               and
               unblameable
               ,
            
             Colos
             .
             1.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
               to
               purge
               our
               sins
            
             ,
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
               to
               obtaine
               an
               everlasting
               redemption
               for
               us
               ,
            
             Heb.
             9.
             12.
             so
             that
             if
             Christ
             by
             his
             death
             obtained
             what
             he
             did
             intend
             :
             he
             hath
             purchased
             for
             us
             ,
             not
             only
             a
             possibilitie
             of
             salvation
             ;
             but
             holinesse
             ,
             righteousnesse
             ,
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             ,
             justification
             ,
             freedome
             from
             the
             guilt
             ,
             and
             condemning
             power
             of
             sin
             :
             everlasting
             redemption
             ,
             eternall
             life
             ,
             and
             glory
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             I
             appeale
             unto
             the
             consciences
             of
             all
             Christians
             .
             First
             ,
             whether
             they
             doe
             not
             suppose
             the
             very
             foundation
             of
             all
             their
             consolation
             ,
             to
             be
             stricken
             at
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             finde
             those
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             p
             that
             affirme
             Christ
             to
             have
             died
             ,
             
               to
               take
               away
               our
               sins
               ,
               to
               reconcile
               us
               unto
               God
               ,
               to
               put
               away
               ,
               or
               abolish
               our
               transgressions
               ,
               to
               wash
               and
               regenerate
               us
               ,
               perfectly
               to
               save
               us
               ,
               and
               purchase
               for
               us
               an
               everlasting
               redemption
               ,
               whereby
               he
               is
               become
               unto
               us
               ,
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               redemption
               ,
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               the
               Lord
               our
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               we
               become
               the
               righteousnesse
               of
               God
               in
               him
               :
            
             to
             be
             so
             wrested
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             should
             be
             said
             only
             ,
             to
             have
             done
             something
             ,
             which
             these
             things
             might
             happily
             follow
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             whither
             they
             thinke
             it
             not
             a
             ready
             way
             ,
             to
             impaire
             their
             love
             ,
             and
             to
             weaken
             their
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             taught
             ,
             that
             Christ
             hath
             done
             no
             more
             for
             them
             ,
             then
             for
             those
             that
             are
             damned
             in
             hell
             :
             that
             be
             their
             assurance
             never
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             Christ
             died
             for
             them
             :
             yet
             there
             is
             enough
             to
             be
             laid
             to
             their
             charge
             to
             condemne
             them
             ,
             that
             though
             God
             is
             said
             to
             have
             reconciled
             them
             unto
             himselfe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             Colos
             .
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             yet
             indeed
             he
             is
             as
             angry
             with
             them
             ,
             as
             with
             any
             reprobate
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             God
             loveth
             us
             not
             first
             ,
             but
             so
             long
             as
             we
             continue
             in
             a
             state
             of
             enmitie
             against
             him
             ,
             before
             our
             conversion
             ,
             he
             continues
             our
             enemy
             also
             :
             so
             that
             the
             first
             act
             of
             friendship
             or
             love
             ,
             must
             be
             
             performed
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             we
             were
             reconciled
             unto
             God
             being
             enemies
             ,
             
               Romanes
               5.
               vers
            
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Whither
             they
             have
             not
             hitherto
             supposed
             themselves
             bound
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             Christ
             died
             for
             their
             sins
             and
             rose
             for
             their
             justification
             ?
             do
             they
             not
             thinke
             it
             lawfull
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             bestow
             upon
             them
             ,
             grace
             ,
             and
             glory
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ?
             and
             to
             beleeve
             that
             Iesus
             Christ
             was
             such
             a
             Mediatour
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             as
             procured
             for
             the
             persons
             Covenanted
             withall
             ,
             all
             the
             good
             things
             comprehended
             in
             the
             promise
             of
             that
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             further
             presse
             upon
             this
             prevarication
             against
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             only
             I
             would
             desire
             all
             the
             lovers
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             seriously
             to
             consider
             ,
             whether
             these
             men
             ,
             doe
             truly
             ayme
             at
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             advancing
             the
             dignitie
             of
             his
             merit
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             ,
             at
             the
             crying
             up
             of
             their
             own
             indeavours
             ,
             seeing
             the
             sole
             cause
             of
             their
             denying
             these
             glorious
             effects
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             :
             is
             to
             appropriate
             the
             praise
             of
             them
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             see
             in
             the
             next
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             These
             charges
             are
             never
             to
             be
             waved
             ,
             by
             the
             vanitie
             of
             their
             sophisticall
             distinctions
             ,
             as
             of
             that
             of
             impetration
             and
             application
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             may
             be
             received
             ,
             in
             an
             Orthodox
             meaning
             ,
             yet
             not
             in
             that
             sense
             ,
             or
             rather
             non-sense
             ,
             whereunto
             they
             abuse
             it
             ;
             viz.
             
               As
               though
               Christ
               had
               obtained
               that
               for
               some
               ,
               which
               shall
               never
               be
               imparted
               unto
               them
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               blessings
               procured
               by
               his
               death
               are
               proper
               to
               none
               ,
               but
               pendent
               in
               the
               aire
               for
               them
               that
               can
               or
               will
               catch
               them
               :
            
             whereupon
             when
             we
             object
             ,
             g
             
               that
               by
               this
               means
               all
               the
               efficacie
               of
               the
               merit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               in
               our
               own
               power
               ,
               they
               readily
               grant
               it
               ,
               and
               say
               it
               cannot
               otherwise
               be
               :
            
             let
             them
             that
             can
             ,
             receive
             these
             monsters
             in
             Christianitie
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             in
             these
             following
             contradictory
             assertions
             ,
             I
             will
             choose
             rather
             to
             adhere
             to
             the
             authoritie
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             of
             Arminius
             and
             his
             sectaries
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       S.
                       S.
                       
                    
                     
                       He
                       made
                       him
                       to
                       be
                       sinne
                       for
                       us
                       who
                       knew
                       no
                       sinne
                       ,
                       that
                       we
                       might
                       become
                       the
                       righteousnesse
                       of
                       God
                       in
                       him
                       ,
                       2
                       Cor.
                       5.
                       21.
                       
                    
                     
                       He
                       loved
                       his
                       Church
                       and
                       gave
                       himselfe
                       for
                       it
                       ,
                       that
                       he
                       might
                       present
                       it
                       unto
                       himselfe
                       a
                       glorious
                       Church
                       ,
                       not
                       having
                       spot
                       or
                       wrinkle
                       or
                       any
                       such
                       things
                       ,
                       Ephes
                       .
                       5.
                       26
                       ,
                       27.
                       
                    
                     
                       God
                       was
                       in
                       Christ
                       reconciling
                       the
                       world
                       unto
                       himselfe
                       ,
                       2
                       Cor.
                       5.
                       19.
                       
                    
                     
                       When
                       thou
                       shalt
                       make
                       his
                       soule
                       an
                       offering
                       for
                       sin
                       ,
                       he
                       shall
                       see
                       his
                       seed
                       ,
                       he
                       shall
                       prolong
                       his
                       dayes
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       pleasure
                       of
                       the
                       Lord
                       shall
                       prosper
                       in
                       his
                       hand
                       ,
                       Isa
                       .
                       53.
                       10.
                       
                    
                     
                       By
                       his
                       knowledge
                       shall
                       my
                       righteous
                       servant
                       iustifie
                       many
                       for
                       he
                       shall
                       beare
                       their
                       iniquities
                       ,
                       vers
                       .
                       11.
                       
                    
                     
                       Christ
                       was
                       once
                       offered
                       to
                       bear
                       the
                       sins
                       of
                       many
                       ,
                       Heb.
                       9.
                       28.
                       
                    
                     
                       By
                       his
                       own
                       blood
                       he
                       entred
                       in
                       once
                       into
                       the
                       holy
                       place
                       having
                       obtained
                       eternall
                       redemption
                       for
                       us
                       ,
                       vers
                       .
                       12.
                       
                    
                     
                       He
                       hath
                       reconciled
                       you
                       in
                       the
                       body
                       of
                       his
                       flesh
                       ,
                       through
                       death
                       to
                       present
                       you
                       holy
                       and
                       unblamable
                       ,
                       Colos
                       .
                       1.
                       22.
                       
                    
                     
                       Whom
                       God
                       hath
                       set
                       forth
                       to
                       be
                       a
                       propitiation
                       through
                       faith
                       in
                       
                       his
                       blood
                       ,
                       to
                       declare
                       his
                       righteousnesse
                       for
                       the
                       remission
                       of
                       sins
                       ,
                       &c.
                       —
                       that
                       he
                       might
                       be
                       iust
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       iustifier
                       of
                       him
                       that
                       beleeveth
                       in
                       Iesus
                       ,
                       Rom.
                       3.
                       25
                       ,
                       26.
                       
                    
                     
                       Who
                       his
                       own
                       selfe
                       bare
                       our
                       sins
                       in
                       his
                       own
                       body
                       on
                       the
                       tree
                       ,
                       that
                       we
                       being
                       dead
                       to
                       sinne
                       ,
                       should
                       live
                       unto
                       righteousnesse
                       ,
                       by
                       whose
                       stripes
                       we
                       are
                       healed
                       ,
                       1
                       Peter
                       2.
                       24.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       Lib.
                       Arbit
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       immediate
                       effect
                       of
                       the
                       death
                       of
                       Christ
                       is
                       not
                       the
                       remission
                       of
                       sins
                       ,
                       or
                       the
                       actuall
                       redemption
                       of
                       any
                       ,
                       Armin.
                       
                    
                     
                       Christ
                       did
                       not
                       properly
                       die
                       to
                       save
                       any
                       one
                       ,
                       Grevinch
                       .
                    
                     
                       A
                       potentiall
                       and
                       conditionate
                       reconciliation
                       ,
                       not
                       actuall
                       and
                       absolute
                       is
                       obtained
                       by
                       the
                       death
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       Corvin
                       .
                    
                     
                       I
                       beleeve
                       it
                       might
                       have
                       come
                       to
                       passe
                       that
                       the
                       death
                       of
                       Christ
                       might
                       have
                       had
                       its
                       end
                       ,
                       though
                       never
                       any
                       man
                       had
                       beleeved
                       ,
                       Corvi
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       death
                       and
                       satisfaction
                       of
                       Christ
                       being
                       accomplished
                       ,
                       yet
                       it
                       may
                       so
                       come
                       to
                       passe
                       that
                       none
                       at
                       all
                       fulfilling
                       the
                       condition
                       of
                       the
                       new
                       covenant
                       ,
                       none
                       might
                       be
                       saved
                       ,
                       idem
                       .
                    
                     
                       The
                       impetration
                       of
                       salvation
                       for
                       all
                       ,
                       by
                       the
                       death
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       is
                       nothing
                       but
                       the
                       obtaining
                       of
                       a
                       possibilitie
                       thereof
                       ,
                       that
                       God
                       without
                       wronging
                       his
                       iustice
                       ,
                       may
                       open
                       unto
                       them
                       a
                       gate
                       of
                       mercy
                       ,
                       to
                       be
                       entred
                       on
                       some
                       condition
                       ,
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Coll.
                         Hag.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Notwithstanding
                       the
                       death
                       of
                       Christ
                       ,
                       God
                       might
                       have
                       assigned
                       
                       any
                       other
                       condition
                       of
                       salvation
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       faith
                       ,
                       or
                       have
                       chosen
                       the
                       Iews
                       following
                       the
                       righteousnesse
                       of
                       the
                       law
                       ,
                       Grevin
                       .
                    
                     
                       Why
                       then
                       the
                       efficacie
                       of
                       the
                       death
                       of
                       Christ
                       depends
                       wholly
                       on
                       us
                       :
                       true
                       ?
                       it
                       cannot
                       otherwise
                       be
                       ?
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Apol.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             cause
             of
             faith
             ,
             grace
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             .
          
           
             THE
             second
             part
             of
             this
             controversie
             ,
             is
             in
             particular
             ,
             concerning
             grace
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             sincere
             obedience
             to
             the
             precepts
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             all
             whose
             praise
             we
             appropriate
             to
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             double
             interest
             .
             First
             ,
             of
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             which
             doth
             procure
             them
             for
             us
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             which
             works
             them
             in
             us
             :
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             is
             their
             meritorious
             cause
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             and
             his
             effectuall
             grace
             their
             efficient
             ,
             working
             instrumentally
             with
             power
             by
             the
             word
             and
             ordinances
             :
             now
             because
             this
             would
             deprive
             the
             Idoll
             of
             his
             chiefest
             glory
             ,
             and
             expose
             him
             to
             open
             shame
             ,
             like
             the
             bird
             
               furtivis
               nudata
               coloribus
            
             ,
             the
             Arminians
             advance
             themselves
             in
             his
             quarrell
             ,
             and
             in
             behalfe
             of
             their
             darling
             ,
             quite
             exclude
             both
             merit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             any
             title
             to
             their
             production
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             For
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whereas
             we
             affirme
             that
             God
             
             blesseth
             us
             with
             all
             spirituall
             blessings
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             Eph.
             1.
             3.
             amongst
             which
             ,
             doubtlesse
             faith
             possesseth
             not
             the
             lowest
             roome
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             redemption
             ;
             he
             was
             made
             sinne
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             made
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             in
             him
             :
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Lord
             our
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             glories
             to
             be
             called
             by
             that
             name
             :
             and
             whatsoever
             he
             is
             unto
             us
             ,
             it
             is
             chiefely
             by
             the
             way
             of
             merit
             :
             that
             to
             us
             it
             is
             given
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             for
             Christs
             sake
             to
             beleeve
             on
             him
             ,
             Phil.
             1.
             29.
             where
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             is
             plainly
             referred
             to
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             is
             given
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Apostle
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             Christ
             is
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             the
             bestowing
             of
             those
             good
             gifts
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             constancy
             unto
             martyrdome
             upon
             you
             ,
             when
             I
             say
             we
             professe
             all
             these
             to
             be
             the
             proper
             and
             immediate
             products
             of
             the
             passion
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             these
             turbulent
             Davusses
             ,
             come
             in
             with
             a
             prohibition
             ,
             and
             quite
             expell
             it
             from
             having
             any
             interest
             therein
             .
          
           
             a
             
               There
               is
               nothing
               more
               vaine
               ,
               nothing
               more
               foolish
            
             (
             say
             they
             in
             their
             Apologie
             )
             
               then
               to
               attribute
               our
               regeneration
               ,
               and
               faith
               ,
               unto
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               if
               Christ
               may
               be
               said
               to
               have
               merited
               for
               us
               faith
               ,
               and
               regeneration
               ,
               then
               faith
               cannot
               be
               a
               condition
               ,
               whose
               performance
               God
               should
               require
               ,
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               sinners
               ,
               under
               the
               paine
               of
               eternall
               damnation
               :
            
             And
             again
             ,
             
               If
               faith
               be
               the
               effect
               of
               the
               merit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               it
               cannot
               be
               our
               dutie
            
             ;
             No
             ?
             Suppose
             then
             that
             the
             Church
             should
             pray
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             please
             God
             ,
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             to
             call
             home
             those
             sheepe
             that
             belong
             to
             his
             fold
             ,
             not
             as
             yet
             collected
             ?
             that
             he
             would
             grant
             faith
             and
             repentance
             ,
             for
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             are
             as
             yet
             a
             farre
             off
             ?
             were
             this
             an
             altogether
             vaine
             and
             foolish
             prayer
             ?
             let
             others
             thinke
             as
             they
             please
             ,
             it
             is
             such
             a
             vanitie
             ,
             as
             I
             desire
             not
             to
             be
             weaned
             from
             ,
             nor
             any
             one
             else
             I
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             loves
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             in
             sinceritie
             :
             Oh
             that
             Christians
             should
             patiently
             endure
             ,
             such
             a
             diminution
             of
             their
             Saviours
             honour
             ?
             as
             with
             one
             dash
             of
             an
             Arminian
             pen
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             chiefe
             effects
             of
             his
             death
             and
             passion
             quite
             obliterated
             :
             if
             this
             be
             a
             motive
             ,
             to
             the
             love
             and
             honour
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             a
             way
             ,
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             preciousnesse
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             by
             denying
             the
             efficacy
             thereof
             ,
             in
             enabling
             us
             by
             faith
             to
             get
             an
             interest
             in
             the
             new
             covenant
             :
             most
             Christians
             in
             the
             world
             are
             under
             a
             necessity
             of
             being
             new
             Catechised
             by
             these
             Seraphicall
             Doctors
             .
          
           
           
             Vntill
             when
             ,
             they
             must
             give
             us
             leave
             to
             
               beleeve
               ,
               with
               the
               Apostle
            
             ,
             that
             God
             blesseth
             us
             ,
             with
             all
             
               spirituall
               blessings
               in
               Christ
            
             ,
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             3.
             and
             we
             will
             take
             leave
             to
             account
             faith
             a
             spirituall
             blessing
             :
             and
             therefore
             bestowed
             on
             us
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ;
             againe
             ,
             since
             our
             regeneration
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             purging
             of
             our
             consciences
             from
             dead
             works
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             serve
             the
             living
             God
             :
             which
             being
             done
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             witnesseth
             ,
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             we
             will
             ascribe
             our
             new
             birth
             ,
             or
             forming
             anew
             to
             the
             vertue
             of
             that
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             purchased
             by
             his
             blood
             :
             
               that
               precious
               blood
            
             it
             is
             ,
             
               which
               redeemeth
               us
               from
               our
               vaine
               conversation
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             18
             ,
             19.
             by
             whose
             efficacie
             we
             are
             vindicated
             from
             the
             state
             of
             sin
             and
             corrupted
             nature
             wherein
             we
             are
             born
             .
          
           
             The
             Arminians
             have
             but
             one
             argument
             ,
             that
             ever
             I
             could
             meet
             with
             ,
             whereby
             they
             strive
             to
             rob
             Christ
             of
             this
             glory
             ,
             of
             meriting
             and
             procuring
             for
             us
             faith
             and
             repentance
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             such
             acts
             of
             ours
             ,
             as
             in
             dutie
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             precepts
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             performe
             :
             b
             and
             this
             they
             every
             where
             presse
             at
             large
             ,
             
               usque
               &
               usque
            
             ,
             in
             plain
             tearms
             they
             will
             not
             suffer
             their
             Idoll
             to
             be
             accounted
             defective
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             necessary
             to
             bring
             us
             unto
             heaven
             :
             now
             concerning
             this
             argument
             ,
             that
             nothing
             which
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             ,
             can
             be
             procured
             for
             us
             by
             Christ
             :
             I
             would
             have
             two
             things
             noted
             .
             First
             ,
             that
             the
             strength
             of
             it
             consists
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             no
             gift
             of
             God
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             can
             be
             a
             thing
             well
             pleasing
             to
             him
             as
             being
             in
             us
             :
             for
             all
             his
             precepts
             and
             commands
             signifie
             only
             ,
             what
             is
             well
             pleasing
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             ,
             or
             doe
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             not
             the
             meriting
             of
             any
             thing
             by
             Christ
             ,
             but
             Gods
             bestowing
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             effect
             thereof
             ,
             which
             hinders
             it
             from
             being
             a
             thing
             ,
             requireable
             of
             us
             ,
             as
             a
             part
             of
             our
             dutie
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             consider
             hereafter
             :
             only
             now
             observe
             ,
             that
             there
             being
             nothing
             in
             us
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             habit
             or
             act
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             to
             the
             consummation
             thereof
             from
             our
             new
             birth
             ,
             untill
             we
             become
             perfect
             men
             in
             Christ
             ,
             by
             the
             finishing
             of
             our
             course
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             required
             of
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             grace
             ,
             whereof
             we
             are
             in
             this
             life
             partakers
             ,
             are
             by
             this
             means
             denied
             to
             be
             gifts
             of
             God.
             Secondly
             ,
             consider
             the
             extent
             of
             this
             argument
             it selfe
             :
             nothing
             whose
             performance
             is
             our
             dutie
             ,
             can
             be
             merited
             for
             us
             by
             Christ
             ;
             when
             the
             Apostle
             beseecheth
             us
             ,
             to
             
             be
             reconciled
             unto
             God
             ,
             I
             would
             know
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             a
             part
             of
             our
             duty
             to
             yeeld
             obedience
             to
             the
             Apostles
             exhortation
             :
             if
             not
             his
             exhortation
             is
             frivolous
             and
             vaine
             ,
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             reconciled
             unto
             God
             ,
             is
             a
             part
             of
             our
             dutie
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Arminians
             sometime
             seeme
             to
             confesse
             ,
             that
             Christ
             hath
             obtained
             for
             us
             a
             reconciliation
             with
             God
             :
             the
             like
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             in
             divers
             other
             particulars
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             argument
             ,
             either
             proveth
             that
             we
             enjoy
             no
             fruit
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             in
             this
             life
             :
             or
             (
             which
             is
             most
             true
             )
             it
             proveth
             nothing
             at
             all
             :
             for
             neither
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             procuring
             ,
             nor
             God
             bestowing
             any
             grace
             ,
             in
             the
             habit
             ,
             doth
             at
             all
             hinder
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             the
             exercise
             thereof
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             a
             duty
             of
             ours
             ,
             inasmuch
             as
             it
             is
             done
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             us
             :
             notwithstanding
             then
             this
             exception
             ,
             which
             cannot
             stand
             by
             it selfe
             alone
             without
             the
             helpe
             of
             some
             other
             ,
             not
             as
             yet
             discovered
             ;
             we
             will
             continue
             our
             prayers
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             commanded
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             would
             bestow
             upon
             us
             those
             things
             we
             ask
             for
             Christs
             sake
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             an
             immediate
             collation
             ,
             yea
             even
             then
             when
             we
             cry
             ,
             with
             the
             poore
             penitent
             ,
             Lord
             helpe
             our
             unbeliefe
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Lord
             increase
             our
             faith
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             second
             plea
             ,
             on
             Gods
             behalfe
             ,
             to
             prove
             him
             ,
             the
             Authour
             ,
             and
             finisher
             of
             all
             those
             graces
             ,
             whereof
             in
             this
             life
             we
             are
             partakers
             ,
             ariseth
             ,
             from
             what
             the
             Scripture
             affirmeth
             ,
             concerning
             his
             working
             these
             graces
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             powerfully
             ,
             by
             the
             effectuall
             operation
             of
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             :
             to
             which
             ,
             the
             Arminians
             oppose
             a
             seeming
             necessitie
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             our
             owne
             acts
             ,
             contradistinct
             from
             his
             gifts
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             commanded
             by
             him
             :
             the
             head
             then
             of
             this
             contention
             betwixt
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             Idol
             ,
             about
             the
             living
             child
             of
             grace
             ,
             is
             :
             whether
             he
             can
             worke
             that
             in
             us
             ,
             which
             he
             requireth
             of
             us
             :
             let
             us
             heare
             them
             pleading
             their
             cause
             .
          
           
             c
             
               It
               is
               most
               certaine
               that
               ,
               that
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               commanded
               ,
               which
               is
               wrought
               in
               us
               :
               and
               that
               cannot
               be
               wrought
               in
               us
               ,
               which
               is
               commanded
               :
               he
               foolishly
               commandeth
               that
               to
               be
               done
               of
               others
               ,
               who
               will
               worke
               in
               them
               what
               he
               commandeth
               :
            
             saith
             their
             Apologie
             .
             d
             O
             foolish
             Saint
             Prosper
             ,
             who
             thought
             that
             it
             was
             the
             whole
             Pelagian
             heresie
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               there
               is
               neither
               praise
               ,
               nor
               worth
               ,
               as
               ours
               ,
               
               in
               that
               ,
               which
               Christ
               bestoweth
               upon
               us
               :
               foolish
            
             Saint
             Augustine
             ,
             e
             praying
             ,
             
               Give
               us
               O
               Lord
               ,
               what
               thou
               commandest
               ,
               and
               command
               what
               thou
               wilt
               :
            
             foolish
             Benedict
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             gave
             such
             a
             forme
             to
             his
             prayer
             ,
             as
             must
             needs
             cast
             an
             aspersion
             of
             folly
             ,
             on
             the
             most
             high
             :
             O
             f
             Lord
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               teach
               us
               what
               we
               should
               do
               ;
               shew
               us
               whither
               we
               should
               goe
               ,
               worke
               in
               us
               ,
               what
               we
               ought
               to
               performe
               :
            
             O
             foolish
             
               Fathers
               of
               the
               second
               Arausican
               Councel
               ,
            
             affirming
             ,
             g
             
               that
               many
               good
               things
               are
               done
               in
               man
               ,
               which
               he
               doth
               not
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               a
               man
               doth
               no
               good
               ,
               which
               God
               doth
               not
               so
               worke
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               doe
               it
               :
            
             And
             againe
             ,
             
               as
               often
               as
               we
               doe
               good
               ,
               God
               worketh
               in
               us
               ,
               and
               with
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               so
               worke
               :
            
             In
             one
             word
             ,
             this
             makes
             fooles
             of
             all
             the
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             who
             ever
             opposed
             the
             Pelagian
             heresie
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             they
             all
             unanimously
             maintained
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             partakers
             of
             no
             good
             thing
             ,
             in
             this
             kinde
             without
             the
             effectuall
             powerfull
             operation
             ,
             of
             the
             Almightie
             grace
             of
             God
             :
             and
             yet
             our
             faith
             and
             obedience
             so
             wrought
             in
             us
             ,
             to
             be
             most
             acceptable
             unto
             him
             :
             yea
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             say
             to
             the
             Lord
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             one
             place
             commanding
             us
             to
             feare
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             promising
             that
             he
             will
             put
             his
             feare
             into
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             not
             depart
             from
             him
             ,
             is
             his
             command
             foolish
             ,
             or
             his
             promise
             false
             :
             the
             Arminians
             must
             affirme
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             renounce
             their
             heresie
             ?
             but
             of
             this
             ,
             after
             I
             have
             a
             little
             farther
             laid
             open
             this
             monstrous
             errour
             ,
             from
             their
             owne
             words
             ,
             and
             writings
             .
          
           
             h
             
               Can
               any
               one
            
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             
               wisely
               and
               seriously
               prescribe
               the
               performance
               of
               a
               condition
               to
               another
               ,
               under
               the
               promise
               of
               a
               reward
               ,
               and
               threatning
               of
               punishment
               ,
               who
               will
               effect
               it
               in
               him
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               prescribed
               ?
               this
               is
               a
               ridiculous
               action
               ,
               scarce
               worthy
               of
               the
               Stage
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             seeing
             Christ
             hath
             affirmed
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             beleeveth
             shall
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             beleeveth
             not
             shall
             be
             damned
             ,
             Matth.
             16.
             16.
             whereby
             faith
             ,
             is
             established
             ,
             the
             condition
             of
             salvation
             ,
             and
             unbeleefe
             ,
             threatned
             with
             hell
             :
             If
             God
             should
             by
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             ingenerate
             faith
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             any
             ,
             causing
             them
             so
             to
             fulfill
             the
             condition
             ,
             it
             were
             a
             meere
             mockery
             ,
             to
             be
             exploded
             from
             a
             Theater
             as
             an
             unlikely
             fiction
             :
             which
             ,
             what
             an
             aspersion
             it
             casts
             upon
             the
             whole
             Gospel
             of
             Christ
             ,
             yea
             ,
             on
             all
             Gods
             dealling
             with
             the
             children
             of
             men
             ,
             ever
             since
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             fall
             ,
             they
             became
             unable
             of
             themselves
             ,
             to
             fulfill
             his
             commands
             ,
             I
             leave
             
             to
             all
             mens
             silent
             judgements
             :
             well
             then
             ,
             seeing
             they
             must
             be
             accounted
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             things
             inconsistent
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             be
             so
             righteous
             ,
             as
             to
             shew
             us
             our
             dutie
             ,
             and
             yet
             so
             good
             and
             mercifull
             ,
             as
             to
             bestow
             his
             graces
             on
             us
             :
             let
             us
             heare
             more
             of
             this
             stuffe
             :
             i
             
               faith
               and
               conversion
               cannot
               be
               our
               obedience
               ,
               if
               they
               are
               worught
               in
               us
               by
               God
               ,
            
             say
             they
             at
             the
             Hague
             :
             and
             Episcopius
             ,
             k
             
               That
               it
               is
               a
               most
               absurd
               thing
               ,
               to
               affirme
               ,
               that
               God
               either
               effects
               by
               his
               power
               ,
               or
               procureth
               by
               his
               wisedeme
               ,
               that
               the
               elect
               should
               doe
               those
               things
               ,
               that
               he
               requireth
               of
               them
               :
            
             So
             that
             where
             the
             Scripture
             cals
             faith
             the
             gift
             ,
             and
             worke
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             say
             it
             is
             an
             
               improper
               locution
               ,
               in
               as
               much
               as
               he
               commands
               it
               ,
               properly
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               act
               or
               worke
               of
               our
               owne
               :
            
             And
             l
             for
             that
             renowned
             saying
             of
             Saint
             Augustine
             ,
             that
             
               God
               crowneth
               his
               own
               gifts
               in
               us
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               received
               without
               a
               graine
               of
               salt
               :
            
             That
             is
             ,
             some
             such
             glosse
             as
             wherewith
             they
             corrupt
             the
             Scripture
             :
             the
             summe
             at
             which
             they
             aime
             is
             ,
             that
             to
             affirme
             ,
             that
             God
             bestoweth
             any
             grace
             upon
             us
             ,
             or
             effectually
             worketh
             them
             in
             us
             ,
             contradicteth
             his
             word
             ,
             requiring
             them
             as
             our
             dutie
             ,
             and
             obedience
             :
             by
             which
             means
             they
             have
             erected
             their
             Idol
             ,
             into
             the
             throne
             of
             Gods
             free
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             and
             attribute
             unto
             it
             all
             the
             praise
             ,
             due
             to
             those
             many
             heavenly
             qualifications
             ,
             the
             servants
             of
             God
             are
             endowed
             withall
             ,
             for
             they
             never
             have
             more
             good
             in
             them
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             is
             required
             ,
             all
             that
             they
             have
             ,
             or
             doe
             ,
             is
             but
             their
             dutie
             :
             which
             how
             derogatorie
             it
             is
             to
             the
             merit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             themselves
             seeme
             to
             acknowledge
             ,
             when
             they
             affirme
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             no
             otherwise
             said
             to
             be
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             m
             then
             are
             all
             they
             ,
             who
             confirme
             the
             way
             to
             salvation
             by
             preaching
             ,
             miracles
             ,
             martyrdome
             ,
             and
             example
             :
             so
             that
             having
             quite
             overthrowne
             the
             merits
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               they
               grant
               us
               to
               be
               our
               owne
               Saviours
               in
               a
               very
               large
               sense
               :
               Rem
               .
               Apol.
               fol.
            
             96.
             
             All
             which
             assertions
             ,
             how
             contrary
             they
             are
             to
             the
             expresse
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             shall
             now
             demonstrate
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             not
             one
             ,
             of
             all
             those
             plaine
             texts
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             not
             one
             of
             those
             innumerable
             and
             invincible
             arguments
             ,
             whereby
             the
             effectuall
             working
             of
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             in
             the
             conversion
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             his
             powerfull
             translating
             us
             ,
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ,
             from
             the
             state
             of
             sinne
             and
             bondage
             ,
             to
             the
             libertie
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             overthrow
             this
             prodigious
             error
             .
             I
             will
             content
             my
             
             selfe
             with
             instancing
             in
             some
             few
             of
             them
             which
             are
             directly
             opposite
             unto
             it
             ,
             even
             in
             termes
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             Deuter.
             10.
             16.
             
             The
             Lord
             commandeth
             the
             Israelites
             ,
             
               to
               circumcise
               the
               fore-skin
               of
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               no
               more
               stiffe
               necked
               :
            
             so
             that
             the
             circumcising
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             was
             a
             part
             of
             their
             obedience
             ,
             it
             was
             their
             dutie
             so
             to
             do
             in
             obedience
             to
             Gods
             commands
             :
             and
             yet
             in
             the
             30.
             
             
               Chapter
               ,
               vers
            
             .
             6.
             he
             affirmeth
             ,
             
               that
               he
               will
               circumcise
               their
               hearts
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               love
               the
               Lord
               their
               God
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               hearts
               :
            
             So
             that
             it
             seemes
             ,
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             in
             divers
             respects
             may
             be
             Gods
             act
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             dutie
             towards
             him
             :
             and
             how
             the
             Lord
             will
             here
             escape
             the
             Arminian
             censure
             ,
             that
             if
             his
             words
             be
             true
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             place
             ,
             his
             command
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             is
             vaine
             ,
             and
             foolish
             ,
             
               ipse
               viderit
            
             ,
             let
             him
             plead
             his
             cause
             ,
             and
             avenge
             himselfe
             ,
             on
             those
             ,
             that
             rise
             up
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Ezek.
               18.
               31.
               
               Make
               you
               a
               new
               heart
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               spirit
               ,
               for
               why
               will
               you
               die
               ,
               O
               house
               of
               Israel
               ?
            
             The
             making
             of
             a
             new
             heart
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             spirit
             ,
             is
             here
             required
             under
             a
             promise
             of
             a
             reward
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             threatning
             of
             eternall
             death
             :
             so
             that
             ,
             so
             to
             doe
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             part
             of
             their
             dutie
             and
             obedience
             :
             and
             yet
             
               Chapter
               36.
               vers
            
             .
             36.
             
             He
             affirmeth
             that
             
               he
               will
               doe
               this
               very
               thing
               ,
               that
               here
               he
               requireth
               of
               them
               :
               a
               new
               heart
               also
               will
               I
               give
               you
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               spirit
               ,
               will
               I
               put
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               take
               away
               the
               stony
               heart
               ,
               out
               of
               your
               flesh
               ,
               and
               give
               you
               an
               heart
               of
               flesh
               :
               and
               I
               will
               cause
               you
               to
               walke
               in
               my
               statutes
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             In
             how
             many
             places
             also
             ,
             are
             we
             commanded
             to
             feare
             the
             Lord
             ,
             which
             when
             we
             doe
             ,
             I
             hope
             none
             will
             deny
             to
             be
             a
             performance
             of
             our
             dutie
             ;
             and
             yet
             Jerem.
             32.
             40.
             
             God
             promiseth
             that
             he
             will
             put
             his
             feare
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             not
             depart
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             those
             two
             ,
             against
             which
             they
             lay
             particular
             exceptions
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             repentance
             ,
             are
             also
             expresly
             attributed
             ,
             to
             the
             free
             donation
             of
             God
             :
             he
             granteth
             unto
             the
             Gentiles
             repentance
             unto
             life
             :
             Acts
             11.
             18.
             and
             of
             faith
             directly
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             of
             our selves
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             :
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             8.
             
             To
             which
             assertion
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             I
             shall
             rather
             fasten
             my
             beliefe
             ;
             then
             to
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             affirming
             that
             it
             is
             no
             gift
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             of
             our selves
             :
             and
             
             yet
             this
             hindereth
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             may
             be
             stiled
             ,
             
               Our
               most
               holy
               faith
            
             :
             Iude
             20.
             
             Let
             them
             that
             will
             deny
             ,
             that
             any
             thing
             can
             properly
             be
             ours
             ,
             which
             God
             bestoweth
             on
             us
             :
             the
             Prophet
             accounted
             them
             not
             inconsistent
             ,
             when
             he
             averred
             ,
             
               that
               God
               worketh
               all
               our
               workes
               in
               us
               :
            
             Isa
             .
             26.
             12.
             
             They
             are
             our
             workes
             ,
             though
             of
             his
             working
             :
             the
             Apostle
             laboured
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             not
             he
             ,
             but
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             that
             was
             with
             him
             :
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             10.
             
             He
             worketh
             in
             us
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             of
             his
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             Philip.
             2.
             13.
             and
             yet
             the
             performance
             of
             our
             dutie
             ,
             may
             consist
             ,
             in
             those
             acts
             of
             our
             wils
             ,
             and
             those
             good
             deeds
             ,
             whereof
             he
             is
             the
             Authour
             :
             so
             that
             according
             to
             Saint
             n
             Austins
             counsell
             ,
             we
             will
             still
             pray
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             bestow
             ,
             what
             he
             commandeth
             us
             to
             have
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               4.
               
               Who
               made
               thee
               differ
               from
               another
               ,
               or
               what
               hast
               thou
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               not
               received
               ?
            
             Every
             thing
             that
             makes
             us
             differ
             from
             others
             ,
             is
             received
             from
             God
             :
             wherefore
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             difference
             in
             spirituall
             things
             betweene
             the
             sonnes
             of
             Adam
             :
             being
             faith
             and
             repentance
             ,
             they
             must
             also
             of
             necessitie
             ,
             be
             received
             from
             above
             .
             In
             briefe
             ;
             Gods
             
               circumcising
               of
               our
               hearts
            
             ,
             Colos
             .
             2.
             11.
             
             
               His
               quickning
               us
               when
               we
               are
               dead
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             ●
             .
             1.
             2.
             
             
               Begetting
               us
               anew
            
             ,
             Iohn
             1.
             13.
             
             Making
             us
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             such
             as
             he
             would
             have
             us
             to
             be
             ,
             is
             contained
             in
             that
             promise
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             
               Jerem.
               32.
               40.
               
               I
               will
               make
               with
               them
               an
               everlasting
               Covenant
               ,
               that
               I
               will
               not
               turne
               away
               from
               them
               to
               doe
               them
               good
               ,
               but
               I
               will
               put
               my
               feare
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
               me
               :
            
             and
             is
             no
             way
             repugnant
             to
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             declaring
             our
             dutie
             ,
             to
             be
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             us
             :
             and
             now
             let
             all
             men
             judge
             ,
             whether
             against
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             cleere
             testimonies
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             the
             Arminian
             reasons
             borrowed
             from
             the
             old
             Philosophers
             ,
             be
             of
             any
             value
             :
             the
             summe
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             you
             may
             finde
             in
             Cicero
             ,
             his
             third
             Booke
             
               De
               Natura
               Deorum
            
             :
             o
             
               Every
               one
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               obtaineth
               vertue
               for
               himself
               :
               never
               any
               wise
               man
               thanked
               God
               for
               that
               ,
               for
               our
               vertue
               we
               are
               praised
               ,
               in
               vertue
               we
               glory
               ,
               which
               might
               not
               be
               ,
               were
               it
               a
               gift
               of
               God
               :
            
             and
             truely
             this
             in
             softer
             termes
             ,
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             Remonstrants
             Arguments
             in
             this
             particular
             .
          
           
           
             Lastly
             ,
             observe
             ,
             that
             this
             errour
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             the
             Orthodox
             Fathers
             did
             most
             oppose
             in
             the
             Pelagian
             heretiques
             :
             yea
             and
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             p
             the
             more
             learned
             Schoolemen
             stoutly
             maintaine
             the
             truth
             herein
             against
             the
             innovating
             Iesuits
             :
             with
             some
             few
             of
             the
             testimonies
             of
             the
             Ancients
             I
             will
             shut
             up
             this
             discourse
             :
             It
             q
             
               is
               certaine
               ,
               that
               when
               we
               doe
               any
               thing
               we
               doe
               it
               ,
            
             saith
             Saint
             
               Augustine
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               God
               that
               causeth
               us
               so
               to
               doe
               :
            
             and
             in
             another
             place
             ;
             r
             
               Shall
               we
               not
               account
               that
               to
               be
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ?
               because
               it
               is
               required
               of
               us
               ,
               under
               the
               promise
               of
               eternall
               life
               ?
               God
               forbid
               that
               this
               should
               seeme
               so
               ,
               either
               to
               the
               partakers
               ,
               or
               defenders
               of
               grace
               :
            
             where
             he
             rejecteth
             both
             the
             errour
             ,
             and
             the
             sophisme
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             is
             upholden
             ?
             ſ
             So
             also
             Coelestius
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             France
             :
             So
             great
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             is
             the
             goodnes
             of
             God
             towards
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             have
             those
             good
             things
             to
             be
             our
             good
             duties
             (
             he
             cals
             them
             merits
             according
             to
             the
             phrase
             of
             those
             dayes
             )
             which
             are
             his
             owne
             gifts
             :
             to
             which
             purpose
             I
             cited
             before
             two
             Canons
             out
             of
             the
             Arausican
             Councel
             :
             and
             Saint
             Prosper
             in
             his
             Treatise
             ,
             against
             Cassianus
             the
             Semipelagian
             ,
             t
             affirmeth
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             foolish
             complaint
             of
             proud
             men
             ,
             that
             Free-will
             is
             destroyed
             ,
             if
             the
             beginning
             ,
             progresse
             ,
             and
             continuance
             in
             good
             ,
             be
             said
             to
             be
             the
             gifts
             of
             God
             :
             and
             so
             the
             imputation
             of
             folly
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Arminians
             in
             my
             first
             Quotation
             ,
             charge
             their
             opposers
             ,
             being
             retorted
             on
             them
             ,
             by
             this
             learned
             Father
             ,
             I
             referre
             you
             to
             these
             following
             excerpta
             for
             a
             close
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       S.
                       S.
                       
                    
                     
                       Circumcise
                       the
                       fore-skinne
                       of
                       of
                       your
                       hearts
                       ,
                       and
                       be
                       no
                       more
                       stiffe
                       necked
                       :
                       Deut.
                       10.
                       16.
                       
                       And
                       the
                       Lord
                       thy
                       God
                       will
                       circumcise
                       thy
                       heart
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       heart
                       of
                       thy
                       seede
                       :
                       Chap.
                       30.
                       6.
                       
                    
                     
                       Make
                       you
                       a
                       new
                       heart
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       new
                       spirit
                       ,
                       O
                       house
                       of
                       Israel
                       :
                       Ezek.
                       18.
                       31.
                       
                       A
                       new
                       heart
                       also
                       will
                       I
                       give
                       you
                       ,
                       and
                       a
                       new
                       spirit
                       will
                       I
                       put
                       within
                       you
                       :
                       Chap.
                       36.
                       36.
                       
                    
                     
                       
                       If
                       you
                       will
                       feare
                       the
                       Lord
                       ,
                       and
                       serve
                       him
                       ,
                       then
                       shall
                       you
                       continue
                       following
                       the
                       Lord
                       your
                       God
                       :
                       1
                       Sam.
                       12.
                       14.
                       
                    
                     
                       And
                       I
                       will
                       put
                       my
                       feare
                       into
                       your
                       hearts
                       ,
                       that
                       ye
                       shall
                       not
                       depart
                       from
                       me
                       :
                       Ierem.
                       32.
                       40.
                       
                    
                     
                       He
                       hath
                       wrought
                       all
                       our
                       workes
                       in
                       us
                       :
                       Isa
                       .
                       26.
                       12.
                       
                    
                     
                       He
                       worketh
                       in
                       us
                       both
                       to
                       will
                       and
                       to
                       doe
                       ,
                       of
                       his
                       good
                       pleasure
                       .
                       Philip.
                       2.
                       13.
                       
                    
                     
                       He
                       hath
                       blessed
                       us
                       with
                       all
                       spirituall
                       blessings
                       in
                       him
                       :
                       Ephes
                       .
                       1.
                       3.
                       
                    
                     
                       To
                       you
                       it
                       is
                       given
                       in
                       the
                       behalfe
                       of
                       Christ
                       to
                       beleeve
                       in
                       him
                       .
                       Philip.
                       1.
                       29.
                       
                    
                     
                       The
                       bloud
                       of
                       Christ
                       purgeth
                       our
                       consciences
                       from
                       dead
                       works
                       ,
                       to
                       serve
                       the
                       living
                       God
                       :
                       Heb.
                       9.
                       14.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       Lib.
                       Arbit
                       .
                    
                     
                       This
                       is
                       most
                       certaine
                       that
                       ,
                       that
                       ought
                       not
                       to
                       bee
                       commanded
                       which
                       is
                       wrought
                       in
                       us
                       :
                       hee
                       foolishly
                       commandeth
                       that
                       to
                       be
                       done
                       of
                       others
                       ,
                       who
                       will
                       worke
                       in
                       them
                       what
                       he
                       commandeth
                       :
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Apol.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       
                       It
                       is
                       absurd
                       to
                       affirme
                       that
                       God
                       either
                       worketh
                       by
                       his
                       power
                       ,
                       or
                       procureth
                       by
                       his
                       wisedome
                       ,
                       that
                       the
                       elect
                       should
                       doe
                       those
                       things
                       which
                       God
                       requireth
                       of
                       them
                       :
                       Episcopius
                       .
                    
                     
                       Faith
                       and
                       conversion
                       cannot
                       be
                       acts
                       of
                       our
                       obedience
                       if
                       they
                       are
                       wrought
                       by
                       God
                       in
                       us
                       :
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Col.
                         Hag.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       That
                       God
                       should
                       require
                       that
                       of
                       us
                       ,
                       which
                       himselfe
                       will
                       worke
                       in
                       us
                       ,
                       is
                       a
                       ridiculous
                       action
                       scarce
                       fit
                       for
                       a
                       stage
                       :
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Apol
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       That
                       saying
                       of
                       Augustine
                       that
                       God
                       crowneth
                       his
                       owne
                       gifts
                       in
                       us
                       ,
                       is
                       not
                       easily
                       to
                       be
                       admitted
                       .
                       Ibid.
                       
                    
                     
                       There
                       is
                       nothing
                       more
                       vaine
                       and
                       foolish
                       then
                       to
                       ascribe
                       faith
                       and
                       regeneration
                       to
                       the
                       merit
                       of
                       Christ
                       .
                       Idem
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             Whether
             Salvation
             may
             be
             attained
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             or
             Faith
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
          
           
             I
             Shall
             shut
             up
             all
             this
             discourse
             concerning
             the
             meritorious
             cause
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             with
             their
             shutting
             out
             of
             Christ
             ,
             from
             being
             the
             onely
             one
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             necessary
             meanes
             ,
             to
             bring
             us
             unto
             heaven
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             happy
             :
             this
             is
             the
             last
             Pile
             they
             erect
             upon
             their
             Babylonish
             foundation
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             Idol
             of
             humane
             selfe-sufficiencie
             ,
             every
             way
             perfect
             ,
             and
             fit
             ,
             to
             be
             sacricrificed
             unto
             :
             untill
             these
             proud
             builders
             ,
             to
             get
             materials
             for
             their
             owne
             Temple
             ,
             laid
             the
             Axe
             to
             the
             root
             of
             Christianitie
             ,
             we
             tooke
             it
             for
             grounded
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             salvation
             in
             any
             other
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             none
             other
             name
             under
             heaven
             ,
             given
             unto
             men
             ,
             whereby
             we
             must
             be
             saved
             :
             Acts
             4.
             12.
             
             Neither
             yet
             shall
             their
             nefarious
             attempts
             ,
             frighten
             us
             from
             our
             Creed
             ,
             nor
             make
             us
             be
             wanting
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             our
             Saviours
             honour
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             briefe
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             this
             Heterodoxie
             ,
             nothing
             doubting
             ,
             but
             that
             to
             have
             repeated
             it
             ,
             is
             fully
             to
             have
             confuted
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             judgement
             of
             all
             pious
             Christians
             .
          
           
             First
             then
             ,
             they
             grant
             salvation
             ,
             to
             the
             ancient
             Patriarches
             and
             Iewes
             ,
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             Christ
             ,
             without
             any
             knowledge
             of
             ,
             or
             faith
             in
             him
             at
             all
             :
             Nay
             ,
             they
             deny
             ,
             that
             any
             such
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             was
             ever
             prescribed
             unto
             them
             ,
             or
             required
             of
             them
             :
             a
             
               It
               is
               certaine
               that
               there
               is
               no
               place
               in
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               may
               appeare
               ,
               that
               faith
               in
               Christ
               (
               as
               a
               Redeemer
               )
               was
               ever
               enioyned
               ,
               or
               found
               in
               any
               of
               them
               :
            
             say
             they
             joyntly
             ,
             in
             their
             Apologie
             :
             the
             truth
             of
             which
             assertion
             ,
             we
             shall
             see
             hereafter
             :
             onely
             they
             grant
             a
             generall
             faith
             ,
             involved
             under
             types
             ,
             and
             shadowes
             ,
             and
             looking
             on
             the
             promise
             ,
             as
             it
             lay
             hid
             in
             the
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             indirectly
             might
             be
             called
             a
             faith
             in
             Christ
             :
             from
             which
             kinde
             of
             faith
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             ,
             why
             thousands
             of
             heathen
             Infidels
             should
             be
             excluded
             :
             agreeable
             unto
             
             these
             assertions
             ,
             are
             the
             Dictates
             ,
             of
             their
             Patriarch
             Arminius
             :
             b
             affirming
             ,
             
               that
               the
               whole
               description
               of
               the
               Faith
               of
            
             Abraham
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             
               makes
               no
               mention
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               either
               expressely
               or
               so
               implicitely
               as
               that
               it
               may
               be
               of
               any
               one
               ,
               easily
               understood
               ,
            
             and
             to
             the
             testimonie
             of
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               8.
               
               ●6
               .
               your
               father
            
             Abraham
             
               reioyced
               to
               see
               my
               dayes
               and
               he
               saw
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               glad
               :
            
             he
             answereth
             ,
             
               he
               reioyced
               to
               see
               the
               birth
               of
            
             Isaac
             ,
             
               who
               was
               a
               type
               of
               mee
               ,
            
             a
             goodly
             glosse
             corrupting
             the
             text
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             what
             they
             teach
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             that
             also
             ,
             they
             grant
             concerning
             the
             Gentiles
             :
             living
             before
             the
             incarnation
             of
             Christ
             :
             they
             also
             might
             attaine
             salvation
             ,
             and
             be
             justified
             without
             his
             knowledge
             :
             for
             c
             although
             saith
             
               Corvinus
               ,
               the
               Covenant
               was
               not
               revealed
               unto
               them
               by
               the
               same
               means
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               unto
               the
               Iews
               :
               yet
               they
               are
               not
               to
               be
               supposed
               ,
               to
               be
               excluded
               from
               the
               Covenant
               (
               of
               grace
               )
               nor
               to
               be
               excluded
               from
               salvation
               :
               for
               some
               way
               or
               other
               ,
               they
               were
               called
               .
            
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             they
             are
             come
             at
             length
             ,
             to
             that
             perfection
             ,
             in
             setting
             out
             this
             staine
             of
             Christianitie
             ,
             that
             Bertius
             on
             good
             consideration
             ,
             denied
             this
             proposition
             ,
             
               that
               no
               man
               can
               be
               saved
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               ingrafted
               into
               Christ
               ,
               by
               a
               true
               faith
               :
               and
            
             d
             Venator
             to
             this
             question
             ,
             
               Whether
               the
               only
               means
               of
               salvation
               ,
               be
               the
               life
               ,
               passion
               ,
               death
               ,
               resurrection
               ,
               and
               ascension
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               answereth
               ,
               no
               ?
            
             thus
             they
             lay
             men
             in
             Abrahams
             bosome
             ,
             who
             never
             beleeved
             in
             the
             sonne
             of
             Abraham
             :
             make
             them
             overcome
             the
             serpent
             ,
             who
             never
             heard
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             bring
             goats
             into
             heaven
             ,
             who
             never
             were
             of
             the
             flock
             of
             Christ
             ,
             never
             entred
             by
             him
             the
             doore
             :
             make
             men
             please
             God
             without
             faith
             ,
             and
             obtaine
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             ,
             e
             without
             the
             sprinkling
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Lambe
             :
             to
             be
             saved
             without
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             redeemed
             without
             a
             redeemer
             :
             to
             become
             the
             sons
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             never
             know
             their
             elder
             brother
             :
             which
             prodigious
             errour
             ,
             might
             yet
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             ascribed
             to
             humane
             imbecillitie
             ,
             had
             it
             casually
             slipt
             from
             their
             pens
             as
             f
             it
             did
             from
             some
             others
             :
             but
             seeing
             it
             hath
             foundation
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             grounds
             of
             their
             new
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             is
             maintained
             by
             them
             ,
             on
             mature
             deliberation
             ,
             g
             it
             must
             be
             looked
             on
             by
             all
             Christians
             ,
             as
             an
             heresie
             to
             be
             detested
             and
             accursed
             .
             For
             ,
             first
             deny
             the
             contagion
             and
             demerit
             ,
             
             of
             originall
             sinne
             :
             then
             make
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             to
             be
             universall
             ,
             and
             comprehend
             all
             and
             every
             one
             of
             the
             posteritie
             of
             Adam
             ,
             
             thirdly
             ,
             grant
             a
             power
             in
             our selves
             to
             come
             unto
             God
             ,
             by
             any
             such
             means
             as
             he
             will
             appoint
             and
             affirme
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             assigne
             some
             means
             unto
             all
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             naturally
             follow
             ,
             that
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             not
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             salvation
             :
             and
             so
             down
             fals
             the
             preheminence
             of
             Christianitie
             ,
             its
             heaven
             reaching
             crown
             ,
             must
             be
             laid
             levell
             with
             the
             services
             of
             dung-hill
             gods
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             ancient
             Fathers
             ,
             before
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Pelagian
             heresie
             ;
             who
             had
             so
             put
             on
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Lipsius
             speaks
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             fully
             put
             of
             Plato
             ,
             have
             unadvisedly
             dropt
             some
             speeches
             ,
             seeming
             to
             grant
             ,
             that
             divers
             men
             before
             the
             Incarnation
             ,
             living
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             dictates
             of
             right
             reason
             ,
             might
             be
             saved
             without
             faith
             in
             Christ
             :
             as
             is
             well
             shewed
             by
             learned
             Causabon
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             excercitation
             on
             Baronius
             :
             but
             let
             this
             be
             accounted
             part
             of
             that
             stubble
             ,
             which
             shall
             burne
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             writings
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             not
             divinely
             inspired
             may
             be
             stained
             :
             it
             hath
             also
             since
             ,
             (
             as
             what
             hath
             not
             )
             been
             drawn
             into
             dispute
             among
             the
             wrangling
             Schoolemen
             :
             and
             yet
             ,
             which
             is
             rarely
             seene
             ,
             their
             verdict
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             almost
             unanimously
             passeth
             for
             the
             truth
             :
             h
             Aquinas
             tels
             us
             a
             story
             of
             the
             corps
             of
             a
             heathen
             ,
             that
             should
             be
             taken
             up
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Empresse
             Irene
             ,
             and
             her
             sonne
             Constantine
             ,
             with
             a
             golden
             plate
             on
             his
             brest
             ,
             wherein
             was
             this
             inscription
             :
             
               Christ
               is
               borne
               of
               a
               virgin
               ,
               and
               I
               beleeve
               in
               him
               oh
               Sun
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               see
               me
               againe
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
            
             Irene
             and
             Constantine
             :
             but
             the
             question
             is
             not
             ,
             whether
             a
             Gentile
             beleeving
             in
             Christ
             may
             be
             saved
             ?
             or
             whether
             God
             did
             not
             reveale
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             extraordinarily
             to
             some
             of
             them
             :
             for
             shall
             we
             straighten
             the
             brest
             ,
             and
             shorten
             the
             arme
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             might
             not
             doe
             what
             he
             will
             with
             his
             own
             .
             But
             whether
             a
             man
             by
             the
             conduct
             of
             nature
             ,
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ,
             may
             come
             to
             heaven
             :
             i
             the
             assertion
             whereof
             ,
             we
             condemne
             as
             a
             wicked
             
               Pelagian
               Socinian
            
             heresie
             :
             and
             thinke
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             well
             said
             of
             
               Bernard
               ;
               that
               many
               labouring
               to
               make
            
             Plato
             
               a
               Christian
               ,
               doe
               prove
               themselves
               to
               be
               Heathens
               :
            
             and
             if
             we
             looke
             upon
             the
             severall
             branches
             of
             this
             Arminian
             novell
             doctrine
             ,
             extenuating
             the
             precious
             worth
             and
             necessitie
             of
             faith
             in
             Christ
             :
             
             we
             shall
             finde
             them
             ,
             hewed
             off
             by
             the
             two
             edged
             sword
             of
             Gods
             word
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             for
             their
             denying
             ,
             the
             Patriarchs
             and
             Iews
             ,
             to
             have
             had
             faith
             ,
             
               in
               Christum
               exhibendum
               &
               moriturum
            
             ,
             as
             we
             in
             him
             ,
             
               exhibitum
               &
               mortuum
            
             ,
             it
             is
             disproved
             by
             all
             Evangelicall
             promises
             ,
             made
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             the
             birth
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             as
             that
             ,
             
               Gen.
               3.
               15.
               
               The
               seed
               of
               the
               woman
               shall
               breake
               the
               Serpents
               head
               ,
            
             and
             Chap.
             12.
             3.
             
             Chap.
             49.
             10.
             
             Psal
             .
             2.
             7
             ,
             8.
             and
             110.
             with
             innumerable
             other
             ,
             concerning
             his
             life
             ,
             office
             ,
             and
             redeeming
             of
             his
             people
             :
             for
             surely
             they
             were
             obliged
             to
             beleeve
             the
             promises
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             those
             many
             cleare
             expressions
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             passion
             ,
             and
             suffering
             for
             us
             :
             as
             
               Gen.
               3.
               15.
               
               Isaiah
            
             53.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             &c.
             
               Chap.
               63.
               2
               ,
               3.
               
               Dan.
            
             9.
             26.
             but
             what
             need
             we
             reckon
             any
             more
             :
             our
             Saviour
             taught
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Prophets
             from
             Moses
             ,
             spake
             concerning
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             sole
             reason
             ,
             why
             they
             did
             not
             so
             readily
             embrace
             the
             faith
             of
             his
             passion
             ,
             and
             resurrection
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             they
             
               beleeved
               not
               the
               Prophets
            
             ,
             Luk.
             24.
             25
             ,
             26.
             shewing
             plainly
             ,
             that
             the
             Prophets
             required
             faith
             in
             his
             death
             and
             passion
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             by
             the
             explicite
             faith
             of
             many
             Iews
             ,
             as
             of
             old
             
               Simeon
               ,
               Luke
            
             3.
             34.
             of
             the
             Samaritan
             woman
             ,
             who
             looked
             for
             a
             Messias
             ,
             not
             as
             an
             earthly
             King
             ,
             but
             as
             one
             that
             should
             tell
             them
             all
             things
             :
             redeeme
             them
             from
             sinne
             ,
             and
             tell
             them
             all
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             Christ
             was
             then
             discoursing
             of
             ,
             concerning
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               4.
               vers
            
             .
             25.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             by
             the
             expresse
             testimony
             of
             Christ
             himself
             :
             Abraham
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               reioyced
               to
               see
               my
               day
               ,
               and
               he
               saw
               it
               and
               was
               glad
               :
            
             Ioh.
             8.
             56.
             his
             day
             ,
             his
             houre
             ,
             in
             the
             Scripture
             principally
             denote
             his
             passion
             :
             and
             that
             which
             he
             saw
             surely
             he
             beleeved
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             father
             of
             the
             faithfull
             ,
             was
             more
             diffident
             then
             Thomas
             the
             most
             incredulous
             ,
             of
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               By
               these
               following
               and
               the
               like
               places
               of
               Scripture
               :
            
             
             Christ
             is
             a
             Lambe
             slaine
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
               Revel
               .
               13.
               8.
               slaine
               in
               promises
               ,
               slaine
               in
               Gods
               estimation
               and
               the
               faith
               of
               beleever
               ,
            
             he
             is
             the
             same
             yesterday
             to
             day
             and
             for
             ever
             ,
             
               Heb.
               13.
               8.
               under
               the
               law
               and
               the
               Gospel
               :
            
             There
             is
             none
             other
             name
             under
             heaven
             given
             unto
             men
             ,
             whereby
             they
             must
             be
             saved
             :
             
               Acts
               4.
               12.
               never
               any
               then
               ,
               without
               the
               knowledge
               of
               a
               Redeemer
               ,
               participation
               of
               his
               passion
               ,
               communication
               of
               his
               merits
               ,
               did
               ever
               come
               to
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               :
               no
               man
               ever
               came
               to
               the
               Father
               but
               by
               him
               :
               hence
               St.
            
             Paul
             
               tels
               the
            
             Ephesians
             ,
             
               that
               they
               were
            
             without
             Christ
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             aliens
             from
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Israel
             :
             
               Ephes
               .
               2.
               12.
               intimating
               that
               Gods
               Covenant
               with
               the
               Iews
               ,
               included
               Christ
               Iesus
               and
               his
               righteousnesse
               ,
               no
               lesse
               then
               it
               doth
               now
               with
               us
               :
               on
               these
               grounds
               holy
            
             Ignatius
             ,
             k
             called
             Abel
             a
             martyr
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               he
               died
               for
               his
               faith
               in
               the
               promised
               seed
               :
               and
               in
               another
               place
               ,
            
             l
             all
             the
             Saints
             were
             saved
             by
             Christ
             :
             hoping
             in
             him
             :
             and
             waiting
             on
             him
             ,
             they
             obtained
             salvation
             by
             him
             :
             So
             m
             Prosper
             also
             ,
             We
             must
             beleeve
             that
             never
             any
             man
             was
             iustified
             ,
             by
             any
             other
             faith
             ,
             either
             before
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             then
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             coming
             to
             save
             that
             which
             was
             lost
             .
             Whence
             Eusebius
             contendeth
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             old
             Patriarchs
             might
             properly
             be
             called
             Christians
             ,
             
               they
               all
               eate
               of
               the
               same
               spirituall
               meat
               ,
               and
               all
               dranke
               of
               the
               same
               spirituall
               drinke
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               rocke
               that
               followed
               them
               ,
               which
               rocke
               was
               Christ
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             the
             ancient
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             divers
             other
             especiall
             revelations
             of
             his
             will
             :
             and
             heavenly
             instructions
             obtained
             not
             salvation
             ,
             without
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             much
             lesse
             may
             we
             grant
             this
             happinesse
             without
             him
             ,
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             deprived
             of
             those
             other
             helps
             also
             :
             n
             so
             that
             though
             we
             confesse
             the
             poore
             naturall
             indeavours
             of
             the
             heathen
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             wanted
             their
             reward
             :
             either
             positive
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             by
             outward
             prosperitie
             ,
             and
             inward
             calmnesse
             of
             minde
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             all
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             agitated
             with
             furies
             ,
             like
             Nero
             and
             Caligula
             ,
             or
             negative
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             by
             a
             diminution
             of
             the
             degrees
             of
             their
             torments
             :
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             beaten
             with
             so
             many
             stripes
             :
             yet
             we
             absolutely
             deny
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             any
             saving
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             towards
             them
             revealed
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             which
             should
             give
             us
             the
             least
             intimation
             of
             their
             attaining
             everlasting
             happinesse
             :
             for
             
             not
             to
             consider
             the
             corruption
             and
             universall
             disability
             of
             
               nature
               ,
               to
               doe
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               good
               ,
               (
               without
               Christ
               we
               can
               doe
               nothing
               )
               Ioh.
            
             15.
             5.
             nor
             yet
             the
             sinfulnesse
             of
             their
             best
             works
             ,
             and
             actions
             ,
             the
             sacrifices
             
               of
               the
               wicked
               being
               an
               abomination
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             Prov.
             15.
             8.
             
             
               Evill
               trees
               cannot
               bring
               forth
               good
               fruit
               ,
               men
               doe
               not
               gather
               grapes
               of
               thornes
               ,
               nor
               figs
               of
               thistles
               ,
            
             Matth.
             7.
             16.
             the
             word
             of
             God
             is
             plaine
             ,
             
               that
               without
               faith
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God
               ,
            
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             that
             he
             ,
             
               who
               beleeveth
               not
               ,
               is
               condemned
               ,
            
             Mark.
             16.
             16.
             that
             no
             nation
             ,
             or
             person
             ,
             can
             be
             blessed
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             Gen.
             12.
             and
             the
             
               blessing
               of
            
             Abraham
             ,
             
               comes
               upon
               the
               Gentiles
               only
               by
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.
             14.
             
             
               He
               is
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               ,
            
             Ioh.
             14.
             6.
             none
             comes
             to
             the
             Father
             but
             by
             him
             ,
             
               he
               is
               the
               doore
            
             ,
             by
             which
             those
             that
             doe
             not
             enter
             ,
             are
             without
             ,
             
               with
               Dogs
               ,
               and
               Idolaters
            
             ,
             Revel
             .
             22.
             
             
               So
               that
               other
               foundation
               ,
               (
               of
               blessednesse
               )
               can
               none
               lay
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               already
               laid
               ,
               even
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             1
             Corinth
             .
             3.
             12.
             in
             briefe
             ,
             doe
             but
             compare
             those
             two
             places
             of
             Saint
             Paul
             ,
             one
             Rom.
             8.
             30.
             where
             he
             sheweth
             ,
             that
             none
             are
             glorified
             ,
             but
             those
             that
             are
             called
             :
             and
             Chap.
             10.
             14
             ,
             15.
             where
             he
             declares
             ,
             that
             all
             calling
             ,
             is
             instrumentally
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             and
             Gospel
             :
             and
             it
             will
             evidently
             appeare
             ,
             that
             no
             salvation
             can
             be
             granted
             unto
             them
             ,
             on
             whom
             the
             Lord
             hath
             so
             farre
             powred
             out
             his
             indignation
             ,
             as
             to
             deprive
             them
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             sole
             means
             thereof
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
             And
             to
             those
             that
             are
             otherwise
             minded
             ,
             I
             give
             only
             this
             necessary
             caution
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             heed
             ,
             lest
             whilest
             they
             indeavour
             to
             invent
             new
             wayes
             to
             heaven
             for
             others
             ,
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             they
             loose
             not
             the
             true
             way
             themselves
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       S.
                       S.
                       
                    
                     
                       Oh
                       fooles
                       ,
                       and
                       slow
                       to
                       beleeve
                       ,
                       all
                       that
                       the
                       Prophets
                       have
                       written
                       :
                       ought
                       not
                       Christ
                       to
                       have
                       suffered
                       these
                       things
                       ,
                       Luk.
                       24.
                       25
                       ,
                       26.
                       
                    
                     
                       Abraham
                       reioyced
                       to
                       see
                       my
                       day
                       ,
                       and
                       he
                       saw
                       it
                       and
                       was
                       glad
                       ,
                       Ioh.
                       8.
                       56.
                       
                    
                     
                       By
                       his
                       knowledge
                       shall
                       my
                       
                       righteous
                       servant
                       iustifie
                       many
                       ,
                       for
                       he
                       shall
                       beare
                       their
                       iniquities
                       ,
                       
                         Isa
                         .
                         53.
                         11.
                         see
                         the
                         places
                         before
                         cited
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       At
                       the
                       time
                       they
                       were
                       without
                       Christ
                       :
                       being
                       aliens
                       from
                       the
                       Common-weath
                       of
                       Israel
                       :
                       and
                       strangers
                       from
                       the
                       Covenants
                       of
                       promise
                       ,
                       having
                       no
                       hope
                       ,
                       and
                       without
                       God
                       in
                       the
                       world
                       ,
                       Eph.
                       2.
                       12.
                       
                    
                     
                       There
                       is
                       no
                       other
                       name
                       under
                       heaven
                       given
                       unto
                       men
                       ,
                       whereby
                       we
                       must
                       be
                       saved
                       ,
                       but
                       only
                       by
                       Christ
                       ,
                       Act.
                       4.
                       12.
                       
                    
                     
                       The
                       blessing
                       of
                       Abraham
                       comes
                       on
                       the
                       Gentiles
                       by
                       Iesus
                       Christ
                       ,
                       Gal.
                       3.
                       14.
                       he
                       that
                       beleeveth
                       not
                       is
                       condemned
                       :
                       Mark.
                       16.
                       16.
                       without
                       faith
                       it
                       is
                       impossible
                       to
                       please
                       God
                       ,
                       Hebr.
                       11.
                       6.
                       
                    
                     
                       Other
                       foundation
                       can
                       no
                       man
                       lay
                       ,
                       but
                       what
                       is
                       already
                       laid
                       :
                       even
                       Iesus
                       Christ
                       ,
                       1
                       Cor.
                       3.
                       12.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                     
                       Lib.
                       Arbit
                       .
                    
                     
                       There
                       is
                       no
                       place
                       in
                       the
                       Old
                       Testament
                       ,
                       whence
                       it
                       may
                       appeare
                       ,
                       that
                       faith
                       in
                       Christ
                       as
                       a
                       Redeemer
                       ,
                       was
                       either
                       enioyed
                       or
                       found
                       in
                       any
                       then
                       ,
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Apol.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       Abrahams
                       faith
                       had
                       no
                       reference
                       to
                       Christ
                       ,
                       Armin.
                       
                    
                     
                       
                       The
                       Gentiles
                       living
                       under
                       the
                       Old
                       Testament
                       ,
                       though
                       it
                       was
                       not
                       revealed
                       unto
                       them
                       as
                       unto
                       the
                       Iews
                       ,
                       yet
                       were
                       not
                       excluded
                       from
                       the
                       Covenant
                       of
                       grace
                       ,
                       and
                       from
                       salvation
                       ,
                       Corv.
                       
                    
                     
                       I
                       deny
                       this
                       proposition
                       ,
                       that
                       none
                       can
                       be
                       saved
                       that
                       is
                       not
                       ingrafted
                       into
                       Christ
                       by
                       a
                       true
                       faith
                       ,
                       Bert.
                       
                    
                     
                       To
                       this
                       question
                       ,
                       whether
                       the
                       only
                       way
                       of
                       salvation
                       ,
                       be
                       the
                       life
                       ,
                       passion
                       ,
                       death
                       ,
                       resurrection
                       and
                       ascension
                       of
                       Iesus
                       Christ
                       ,
                       I
                       answer
                       no
                       ,
                       Venator
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Free-will
             ,
             the
             nature
             and
             power
             thereof
             .
          
           
             OVr
             next
             taske
             ,
             is
             to
             take
             a
             view
             of
             the
             Idoll
             himself
             ;
             of
             this
             great
             deitie
             of
             Free-will
             ,
             whose
             originall
             ,
             being
             not
             well
             knowne
             ,
             he
             is
             pretended
             like
             the
             Ephesian
             image
             of
             Diana
             ,
             to
             have
             falne
             down
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             his
             endowments
             from
             above
             :
             but
             yet
             considering
             ,
             what
             a
             nothing
             he
             was
             at
             his
             first
             discovery
             ,
             in
             comparison
             ,
             of
             that
             vast
             giantlike
             hugenesse
             ,
             to
             which
             now
             he
             is
             growne
             ,
             we
             may
             say
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Painter
             said
             of
             his
             monstrous
             picture
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             mended
             ,
             or
             rather
             marred
             ,
             according
             to
             every
             ones
             fancy
             :
             
               hunc
               populus
               fecit
            
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             peoples
             brain
             .
             a
             Origen
             is
             supposed
             to
             have
             brought
             him
             first
             into
             the
             Church
             :
             but
             among
             those
             many
             sincere
             worshippers
             of
             divine
             grace
             ,
             this
             setter
             forth
             of
             new
             Daemons
             ,
             found
             but
             little
             entertainment
             :
             it
             was
             looked
             upon
             ,
             but
             like
             the
             stumpe
             of
             Dagon
             ,
             with
             his
             head
             and
             hands
             laid
             down
             before
             the
             Arke
             of
             God
             :
             without
             whose
             helpe
             he
             could
             neither
             know
             ,
             nor
             doe
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             good
             in
             any
             kinde
             :
             still
             accounted
             ,
             but
             
               truncus
               ficulnus
               ,
               inutile
               lignum
            
             :
             a
             fig-tree
             logge
             ,
             an
             unprofitable
             piece
             of
             wood
             ;
             
               incerti
               patres
               scamnum
               facerentne
            
             ?
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             succeeding
             ages
             ,
             had
             much
             debate
             ,
             to
             what
             use
             they
             should
             put
             it
             :
             and
             though
             some
             exalted
             it
             ,
             a
             degree
             or
             two
             ,
             above
             its
             merits
             ,
             yet
             the
             most
             concluded
             to
             keepe
             it
             a
             blocke
             still
             :
             untill
             at
             length
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             b
             stout
             Champion
             ,
             challenging
             on
             his
             behalfe
             ,
             the
             whole
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             Knight
             errant
             wandered
             from
             the
             West
             ,
             to
             the
             East
             ,
             to
             grapple
             with
             any
             ,
             that
             should
             oppose
             his
             Idoll
             :
             who
             though
             he
             met
             with
             c
             divers
             Adversaries
             ,
             d
             one
             especially
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             continually
             foyled
             him
             and
             cast
             him
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             judgement
             ,
             
             e
             of
             all
             the
             lawfull
             iudges
             ,
             assembled
             in
             Counsels
             ,
             and
             f
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Christian
             by
             standers
             :
             yet
             by
             his
             cunning
             insinuation
             ,
             he
             planted
             such
             an
             opinion
             of
             his
             Idols
             deity
             and
             self-sufficiency
             ,
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             divers
             ,
             that
             to
             this
             day
             it
             could
             never
             be
             rooted
             out
             .
          
           
             Now
             after
             the
             decease
             of
             his
             Pelagian
             worshippers
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             corrupter
             Schoolemen
             ,
             seeing
             of
             him
             thus
             from
             his
             birth
             exposed
             without
             shelter
             to
             wind
             and
             weather
             ,
             to
             all
             assaults
             out
             of
             meere
             charity
             ,
             and
             self-love
             ,
             built
             him
             a
             temple
             ,
             and
             adorned
             it
             with
             naturall
             lights
             ,
             merits
             ,
             uncontrouled
             independent
             operations
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             gay
             attendances
             .
             But
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             that
             fatall
             time
             for
             Idolatry
             and
             superstition
             ,
             together
             with
             Abbies
             ,
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             the
             zeal
             and
             learning
             of
             our
             forefathers
             ,
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             demolished
             this
             temple
             ,
             and
             brake
             this
             building
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             :
             in
             the
             rubbish
             whereof
             ,
             we
             well
             hoped
             the
             Idoll
             himselfe
             had
             been
             so
             deeply
             buried
             ,
             as
             that
             his
             head
             should
             never
             more
             have
             been
             exalted
             ,
             to
             the
             trouble
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             :
             untill
             not
             long
             since
             ,
             some
             curious
             wits
             ,
             whose
             weake
             stomacks
             were
             clogged
             with
             Manna
             ,
             and
             loathed
             the
             sincere
             milk
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             raking
             all
             dunghils
             for
             novelties
             ,
             lighted
             unhappily
             upon
             this
             Idoll
             :
             and
             presently
             ,
             with
             no
             lesse
             joy
             then
             did
             the
             Mathematician
             at
             the
             discovery
             of
             a
             new
             Geometricall
             proportion
             ,
             exclaime
             we
             have
             found
             it
             ,
             we
             have
             found
             it
             :
             and
             without
             more
             adoe
             ,
             up
             they
             erected
             a
             shrine
             ,
             and
             untill
             this
             day
             continue
             offering
             of
             praise
             and
             thanks
             for
             all
             the
             good
             they
             doe
             ,
             to
             this
             worke
             of
             their
             own
             hands
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             Idol
             may
             be
             free
             from
             ruine
             ,
             to
             which
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             they
             have
             found
             by
             experience
             that
             he
             is
             subject
             ;
             they
             have
             matcht
             him
             to
             contingency
             ,
             a
             new
             goddesse
             of
             their
             own
             creation
             .
             Who
             having
             proved
             ,
             very
             fruitfull
             in
             monstrous
             births
             ,
             upon
             
             their
             conjunctions
             ;
             they
             nothing
             doubt
             ,
             they
             shall
             ever
             want
             one
             to
             set
             on
             the
             throne
             ,
             and
             make
             president
             of
             all
             humane
             actions
             :
             so
             that
             after
             he
             hath
             with
             various
             successe
             ,
             at
             least
             twelve
             hundred
             yeeres
             ,
             contended
             with
             the
             providence
             and
             grace
             of
             God
             :
             he
             ,
             boasteth
             now
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             obtained
             a
             totall
             victory
             .
             But
             yet
             all
             his
             prevailing
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             diligence
             ,
             and
             varnish
             of
             his
             new
             abetters
             ,
             with
             (
             to
             our
             shame
             be
             it
             spoken
             )
             the
             negligence
             of
             his
             adversaries
             :
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             cause
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             reall
             worth
             then
             was
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             ancient
             Fathers
             he
             was
             exploded
             ,
             and
             cursed
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             so
             that
             they
             ,
             who
             can
             attaine
             through
             the
             many
             winding
             Labyrinths
             ,
             of
             curious
             distinctions
             ,
             to
             looke
             upon
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ,
             shall
             finde
             that
             they
             have
             beene
             ,
             like
             Aegyptian
             Novices
             ,
             brought
             through
             many
             stately
             Frontispieces
             and
             goodly
             Fabricks
             ,
             with
             much
             shew
             of
             zeale
             and
             devotion
             ,
             to
             the
             image
             of
             an
             ugly
             Ape
             .
          
           
             Yet
             here
             observe
             ,
             that
             we
             doe
             not
             absolutely
             oppose
             Free-will
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             
               nomen
               inane
            
             ,
             a
             meer
             figment
             when
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             :
             but
             onely
             in
             that
             sense
             the
             Pelagians
             and
             Arminians
             doe
             assert
             it
             .
             About
             words
             we
             will
             not
             contend
             ,
             we
             grant
             man
             in
             the
             substance
             of
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             as
             much
             power
             ,
             libertie
             and
             freedome
             ,
             as
             a
             meere
             created
             nature
             is
             capable
             of
             :
             We
             grant
             him
             to
             be
             free
             in
             his
             choyce
             ,
             from
             all
             outward
             coaction
             ,
             or
             inward
             naturall
             necessitie
             ,
             to
             worke
             according
             to
             election
             ,
             and
             deliberation
             ,
             spontaneously
             embracing
             what
             seemeth
             good
             unto
             him
             :
             Now
             call
             this
             power
             ,
             Free-will
             ,
             or
             what
             you
             please
             ,
             so
             you
             make
             it
             not
             supreme
             ,
             independent
             ,
             and
             boundlesse
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             at
             all
             troubled
             .
             The
             imposition
             of
             names
             ,
             depends
             upon
             the
             discretion
             of
             their
             inventers
             .
             Againe
             ,
             even
             in
             spirituall
             things
             ,
             we
             deny
             that
             our
             wils
             are
             at
             all
             debarred
             ,
             or
             deprived
             of
             their
             proper
             libertie
             :
             but
             here
             we
             say
             indeed
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             properly
             free
             ,
             untill
             the
             Sonne
             make
             us
             free
             :
             no
             great
             use
             of
             freedome
             ,
             in
             that
             ,
             wherein
             we
             can
             doe
             nothing
             at
             all
             :
             we
             doe
             not
             claime
             such
             a
             libertie
             ,
             as
             should
             make
             us
             despise
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             m
             
               whereby
               we
               may
               attaine
               true
               libertie
               indeed
               ,
            
             which
             addeth
             to
             ,
             but
             taketh
             nothing
             from
             our
             originall
             freedome
             .
             But
             of
             this
             ,
             after
             I
             have
             shewed
             what
             an
             Idol
             the
             Arminians
             make
             of
             Free-will
             :
             onely
             take
             notice
             in
             the
             enterance
             ,
             that
             we
             speake
             of
             it
             
             now
             ,
             not
             as
             it
             was
             at
             first
             ,
             by
             God
             created
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             is
             now
             ,
             by
             sinne
             corrupted
             :
             yet
             being
             considered
             in
             that
             estate
             also
             ,
             they
             ascribe
             more
             unto
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             ever
             capable
             of
             :
             as
             it
             now
             standeth
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             formerly
             proposed
             method
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             ,
             first
             ,
             what-inbred
             native
             vertue
             they
             ascribe
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             how
             absolute
             a
             dominion
             ,
             and
             sovereignty
             ,
             over
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             they
             endow
             it
             :
             secondly
             ,
             what
             power
             they
             say
             it
             hath
             ,
             in
             preparing
             us
             for
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             :
             thirdly
             ,
             how
             effectually
             operative
             it
             is
             ,
             in
             receiving
             the
             said
             grace
             :
             and
             with
             how
             little
             helpe
             thereof
             ,
             it
             accomplisheth
             the
             great
             worke
             of
             our
             conversion
             :
             all
             briefely
             with
             so
             many
             observations
             ,
             as
             shall
             suffice
             to
             discover
             their
             proud
             errors
             in
             each
             particular
             .
          
           
             n
             Herein
             ,
             saith
             
               Arminius
               ,
               consisteth
               the
               libertie
               of
               the
               will
               :
               that
               all
               things
               required
               to
               enable
               it
               ,
               to
               will
               any
               thing
               ,
               being
               accomplished
               ,
               it
               still
               remaines
               indifferent
               to
               will
               ,
               or
               not
               ,
               and
               all
               of
               them
               at
               the
            
             Synode
             :
             o
             
               There
               is
            
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             
               accompanying
               the
               will
               of
               man
               ,
               an
               inseparable
               propertie
               ,
               which
               we
               call
               libertie
               ,
               from
               whence
               ,
               the
               will
               is
               termed
               a
               power
               :
            
             which
             ,
             when
             all
             things
             prerequired
             as
             necessary
             to
             operation
             are
             fulfilled
             ,
             may
             will
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             not
             will
             it
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             our
             free-wils
             have
             such
             an
             absolute
             ,
             and
             uncontrollable
             power
             ,
             in
             the
             territory
             of
             all
             humane
             actions
             ,
             that
             no
             influence
             of
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             no
             certaintie
             of
             his
             decree
             ,
             no
             unchangeablenesse
             of
             his
             purpose
             ,
             can
             sway
             it
             at
             all
             in
             its
             free
             determinations
             :
             or
             have
             any
             power
             with
             his
             Highnesse
             ,
             to
             cause
             him
             to
             will
             ,
             or
             resolve
             ,
             on
             any
             such
             act
             as
             God
             by
             him
             intendeth
             to
             produce
             ;
             take
             an
             instance
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             worke
             of
             our
             conversion
             :
             p
             
               All
               unregenerate
               men
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Arminius
               ,
               have
               by
               vertue
               of
               their
               free-will
               ,
               a
               power
               ,
               of
               resisting
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               of
               reiecting
               the
               offered
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               of
               contemning
               the
               counsell
               of
               God
               ,
               concerning
               themselves
               :
               of
               refusing
               the
               Gospel
               of
               grace
               ,
               of
               not
               opening
               the
               heart
               ,
               to
               him
               that
               knocketh
               :
            
             What
             a
             stout
             Idol
             is
             this
             ,
             whom
             neither
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             grace
             ,
             and
             counsell
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             calling
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             knocking
             at
             the
             doore
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             can
             move
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             least
             measure
             ,
             prevaile
             against
             him
             :
             Woe
             be
             unto
             us
             then
             ▪
             if
             when
             Gods
             cals
             us
             ,
             our
             free-will
             be
             not
             in
             good
             temper
             ,
             and
             well
             disposed
             to
             hearken
             unto
             him
             :
             for
             it
             seemes
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             dealing
             with
             it
             ,
             by
             any
             other
             waies
             ,
             though
             powerfull
             and
             Almightie
             .
             
             For
             q
             grant
             (
             saith
             
               Corvinus
               )
               all
               the
               operations
               of
               grace
               ,
               which
               God
               can
               use
               ,
               in
               our
               conversion
               ,
               yet
               conversion
               remaineth
               so
               ,
               in
               our
               owne
               free
               power
               ,
               that
               we
               can
               be
               not
               converted
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               we
               can
               either
               turn
               or
               not
               turne
               our selves
               :
            
             where
             the
             Idol
             plainly
             challengeth
             the
             Lord
             to
             work
             his
             utmost
             ;
             and
             tels
             him
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             hath
             so
             done
             ,
             he
             will
             doe
             what
             he
             please
             :
             his
             infallible
             prescience
             ,
             his
             powerfull
             predetermination
             ,
             the
             morall
             efficacie
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             infusion
             of
             grace
             ,
             the
             effectuall
             operation
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ;
             all
             are
             nothing
             :
             not
             at
             all
             availeable
             in
             helping
             or
             furthering
             ,
             our
             independent
             wils
             in
             their
             proceedings
             :
             well
             then
             ?
             in
             what
             estate
             ,
             will
             you
             have
             the
             Idol
             placed
             ?
             r
             
               In
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               wherein
               he
               may
               be
               suffered
               to
               sin
               ,
               or
               to
               do
               well
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               as
               the
               same
               Authour
               intimates
               :
            
             it
             seemes
             then
             as
             to
             sinne
             ,
             so
             nothing
             is
             required
             ,
             for
             him
             to
             be
             able
             to
             doe
             good
             ,
             but
             Gods
             permission
             ?
             No
             ?
             For
             ſ
             
               the
               Remonstrants
            
             (
             as
             they
             speake
             of
             themselves
             )
             
               doe
               alwaies
               suppose
               a
               free
               power
               ,
               of
               obeying
               ,
               or
               not
               obeying
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               those
               who
               doe
               obey
               ,
               as
               in
               those
               who
               do
               not
               obey
               :
               that
               he
               that
               is
               obedient
               ,
               may
               therefore
               be
               counted
               obedient
               ,
               because
               he
               obeyeth
               ,
               when
               he
               could
               ,
               not
               obey
               ;
               and
               so
               on
               the
               contrary
               :
            
             where
             ,
             all
             the
             praise
             of
             our
             obedience
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             made
             to
             differ
             from
             others
             ,
             is
             ascribed
             to
             our selves
             alone
             ,
             and
             that
             free
             power
             that
             is
             in
             us
             :
             now
             this
             they
             meane
             ,
             not
             of
             any
             one
             act
             of
             obedience
             ,
             but
             of
             faith
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             consummation
             thereof
             .
             t
             For
             if
             a
             man
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             every
             man
             in
             the
             world
             of
             beleeving
             if
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             of
             attaining
             salvation
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             power
             is
             ,
             settled
             in
             his
             nature
             ,
             What
             Argument
             have
             you
             to
             confute
             him
             ,
             saith
             Arminius
             triumphantly
             to
             Perkins
             .
          
           
             Where
             the
             sophisticall
             Innovator
             ,
             as
             plainly
             confounds
             grace
             and
             nature
             ,
             as
             ever
             did
             Pelagius
             :
             that
             then
             ,
             which
             the
             Arminians
             claime
             here
             in
             behalfe
             of
             their
             free-will
             ,
             is
             an
             absolute
             independence
             on
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             in
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             in
             doing
             that
             which
             is
             good
             .
             A
             selfe-sufficiencie
             in
             all
             its
             operations
             ,
             a
             plenarie
             indifferencie
             ,
             of
             doing
             what
             we
             will
             ,
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             ,
             as
             being
             neither
             determined
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             nor
             inclined
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             any
             over-ruling
             influence
             from
             heaven
             :
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             good
             acts
             of
             our
             wils
             ,
             have
             no
             dependence
             on
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             acts
             ,
             nor
             on
             his
             grace
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             good
             :
             but
             in
             both
             regards
             ,
             proceed
             from
             such
             a
             principle
             within
             us
             ,
             as
             is
             no
             way
             moved
             
             
             
             
             
             by
             any
             superiour
             Agents
             :
             Now
             the
             first
             of
             these
             ,
             we
             deny
             unto
             our
             wils
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             created
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             corrupted
             :
             their
             creation
             hinders
             them
             from
             doing
             any
             thing
             of
             themselves
             ,
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             and
             their
             corruption
             ,
             of
             doing
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             without
             his
             grace
             :
             a
             selfe-sufficiencie
             for
             operation
             ,
             without
             the
             effectuall
             motion
             of
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             the
             first
             cause
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             we
             can
             allow
             neither
             to
             men
             ,
             nor
             Angels
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             intend
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             Gods
             :
             and
             a
             power
             of
             doing
             good
             ,
             equall
             unto
             that
             they
             have
             of
             doing
             evill
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             grant
             to
             man
             by
             nature
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             will
             deny
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             ,
             and
             fancie
             our selves
             still
             in
             Paradice
             :
             but
             let
             us
             consider
             these
             things
             apart
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             stand
             to
             decipher
             the
             nature
             of
             humane
             libertie
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             would
             require
             a
             larger
             discourse
             ,
             then
             my
             proposed
             Method
             will
             beare
             :
             it
             may
             suffice
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             my
             former
             intimation
             ,
             we
             grant
             as
             large
             a
             freedome
             and
             dominion
             to
             our
             wils
             ,
             over
             their
             owne
             acts
             ,
             as
             a
             creature
             subject
             to
             the
             supreame
             rule
             of
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             is
             capable
             of
             :
             endued
             we
             are
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             libertie
             of
             will
             ,
             as
             is
             free
             from
             all
             outward
             compulsion
             ,
             and
             inward
             necessitie
             ,
             having
             an
             elective
             facultie
             of
             applying
             it selfe
             ,
             unto
             that
             which
             seemes
             good
             unto
             it
             :
             in
             which
             its
             free
             choice
             notwithstanding
             ,
             it
             is
             subservient
             to
             the
             decree
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             I
             shewed
             before
             ,
             Chapter
             4.
             
             Most
             free
             it
             is
             in
             all
             its
             acts
             ,
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             object
             it
             chooseth
             ,
             and
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             vitall
             power
             ,
             and
             facultie
             ,
             whereby
             it
             worketh
             ,
             infallibly
             complying
             with
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             and
             working
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             motion
             thereof
             :
             but
             surely
             to
             assert
             such
             a
             supreme
             independency
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             unbounded
             indifferencie
             ,
             as
             the
             Arminians
             claime
             ,
             whereby
             all
             other
             things
             requisite
             being
             presupposed
             ,
             it
             should
             remaine
             absolutely
             in
             our
             owne
             power
             ,
             to
             will
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             will
             ,
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             is
             plainly
             to
             deny
             that
             our
             wils
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             rule
             of
             the
             most
             High.
             It
             is
             granted
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             a
             chymaericall
             fancied
             consideration
             of
             free-will
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             looked
             upon
             as
             having
             no
             relation
             to
             any
             act
             of
             Gods
             ,
             but
             onely
             its
             creation
             ,
             abstracting
             from
             his
             decree
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             said
             :
             to
             have
             such
             a
             libertie
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             object
             :
             but
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             this
             divided
             sense
             ,
             is
             plaine
             nonsense
             ,
             a
             meere
             
             fiction
             of
             such
             an
             estate
             ,
             wherein
             it
             never
             was
             ,
             nor
             ever
             can
             be
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             men
             will
             confesse
             any
             Deitie
             but
             themselves
             ,
             to
             whose
             determinations
             they
             must
             be
             subject
             :
             untill
             then
             more
             significant
             termes
             may
             be
             invented
             for
             this
             free
             power
             in
             our
             nature
             ,
             which
             the
             Scripture
             never
             once
             vouchsafed
             to
             name
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             content
             to
             call
             it
             with
             Prosper
             ,
             u
             a
             Spontaneous
             appetite
             of
             what
             seemeth
             good
             unto
             it
             ;
             free
             from
             all
             compulsion
             ,
             but
             subservient
             to
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             :
             and
             against
             its
             exaltation
             ,
             to
             this
             height
             of
             independencie
             ,
             I
             oppose
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             every
             thing
             that
             is
             independent
             of
             any
             else
             in
             operation
             ,
             is
             purely
             active
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             a
             God
             :
             for
             nothing
             but
             a
             divine
             will
             can
             be
             a
             pure
             act
             ,
             possessing
             such
             a
             libertie
             by
             vertue
             of
             its
             owne
             essence
             :
             every
             created
             will
             ,
             must
             have
             a
             libertie
             by
             participation
             ,
             which
             includeth
             such
             an
             imperfect
             potentiality
             ,
             as
             cannot
             be
             brought
             into
             act
             ,
             without
             some
             praemotion
             (
             as
             I
             may
             so
             say
             )
             of
             a
             Superiour
             Agent
             :
             neither
             doth
             this
             motion
             being
             extrinsecall
             ,
             at
             all
             prejudice
             the
             true
             libertie
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             which
             requireth
             indeed
             ,
             that
             the
             internall
             principle
             of
             operation
             be
             active
             and
             free
             ,
             but
             not
             ,
             that
             ,
             that
             principle
             be
             not
             moved
             to
             that
             operation
             ,
             by
             an
             outward
             Superiour
             Agent
             :
             nothing
             in
             this
             sense
             ,
             can
             have
             an
             independent
             principle
             of
             operation
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             an
             independent
             being
             :
             it
             is
             no
             more
             necessary
             ,
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             free
             cause
             ,
             from
             whence
             a
             free
             action
             must
             proceed
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             it
             ;
             then
             it
             is
             necessarie
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             cause
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             the
             first
             cause
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             the
             free
             acts
             of
             our
             wils
             are
             so
             subservient
             ,
             to
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             useth
             them
             to
             what
             end
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             effecteth
             many
             of
             his
             purposes
             ,
             then
             they
             cannot
             of
             themselves
             ,
             be
             so
             absolutely
             independent
             as
             to
             have
             in
             their
             owne
             power
             ,
             every
             necessarie
             circumstance
             ,
             and
             condition
             ,
             that
             thoy
             may
             use
             ,
             or
             not
             use
             at
             their
             pleasure
             :
             Now
             the
             former
             is
             proved
             ,
             by
             all
             those
             reasons
             ,
             and
             Texts
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             I
             before
             produced
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             overruleth
             the
             actions
             and
             determineth
             the
             wils
             of
             men
             ,
             freely
             to
             doe
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             appointed
             :
             and
             truely
             were
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             Gods
             dominion
             over
             the
             most
             things
             that
             are
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             were
             quite
             
             excluded
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             power
             to
             determine
             ,
             that
             any
             one
             thing
             ,
             should
             ever
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             which
             hath
             any
             reference
             to
             the
             wils
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             all
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             being
             positive
             entities
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             previously
             moved
             ,
             by
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             whom
             we
             live
             ,
             move
             ,
             and
             have
             our
             being
             ,
             must
             needs
             have
             their
             essence
             and
             existence
             ,
             solely
             from
             the
             will
             it selfe
             :
             which
             is
             thereby
             made
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             a
             first
             and
             supreame
             cause
             ,
             indued
             with
             an
             underived
             being
             :
             and
             so
             much
             to
             that
             particular
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             now
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             looke
             upon
             the
             power
             of
             our
             free-will
             ,
             in
             doing
             that
             which
             is
             morally
             good
             :
             where
             we
             shall
             finde
             not
             onely
             an
             essentiall
             imperfection
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             it
             is
             created
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             a
             contracted
             defect
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             it
             is
             corrupted
             :
             the
             abilitie
             which
             the
             Arminians
             ascribe
             unto
             it
             ,
             in
             this
             kinke
             ,
             of
             doing
             that
             which
             is
             morally
             and
             spiritually
             good
             ,
             is
             as
             large
             as
             themselves
             will
             confesse
             to
             be
             competent
             unto
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocencie
             :
             even
             a
             power
             of
             beleeving
             ,
             and
             a
             power
             of
             resisting
             the
             Gospel
             :
             of
             obeying
             ,
             and
             not
             obeying
             :
             of
             turning
             ,
             or
             of
             not
             being
             converted
             .
          
           
             The
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             I
             observed
             before
             ,
             hath
             no
             such
             terme
             at
             all
             ,
             nor
             nothing
             equivalent
             unto
             it
             :
             but
             the
             expressions
             it
             useth
             ,
             concerning
             our
             nature
             and
             all
             the
             faculties
             thereof
             ,
             in
             this
             state
             of
             sinne
             and
             unregeneration
             ,
             seeme
             to
             imply
             the
             quite
             contrary
             :
             
               as
               that
               we
               are
               in
               bondage
               :
            
             Heb.
             2.
             15.
             
               dead
               in
               sinne
            
             :
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             3.
             
               and
               so
               free
               from
               righteousnesse
            
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             
               servants
               of
               sinne
            
             :
             ver
             .
             16.
             
               under
               the
               reigne
               and
               dominion
               thereof
               :
            
             vers
             .
             12.
             all
             
               our
               members
               being
               instruments
               of
               unrighteousnesse
               :
            
             vers
             .
             13.
             
             Not
             free
             indeed
             ,
             untill
             the
             Sonne
             make
             us
             free
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             Idol
             of
             free-will
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             spirituall
             things
             ,
             is
             not
             one
             whit
             better
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             Idols
             of
             the
             heathen
             :
             
               Though
               it
               looke
               like
               silver
               and
               gold
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               worke
               of
               mens
               hands
               ,
               it
               hath
               a
               mouth
               ,
               but
               it
               speakes
               not
               ,
               it
               hath
               eyes
               but
               it
               sees
               not
               ,
               it
               hath
               eares
               but
               it
               heares
               not
               ,
               a
               nose
               but
               it
               smels
               not
               ,
               it
               hath
               hands
               ,
               but
               it
               handleth
               not
               ,
               feet
               but
               it
               walkes
               not
               ,
               neither
               speaketh
               it
               through
               the
               throat
               ,
               all
               they
               that
               made
               it
               ,
               are
               like
               unto
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               every
               one
               ,
               that
               trusteth
               in
               it
               :
               O
               Israel
               trust
               thou
               
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             That
             it
             is
             the
             worke
             of
             mens
             hands
             ,
             or
             a
             humane
             invention
             ,
             I
             shewed
             before
             :
             for
             the
             rest
             :
             it
             hath
             a
             mouth
             ,
             unacquainted
             with
             the
             mysteries
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             
               full
               onely
               of
               cursing
               and
               bitternesse
               :
            
             Rom.
             3.
             14.
             
               speaking
               great
               swelling
               words
            
             :
             Iude
             vers
             .
             16.
             
               great
               things
               and
               blasphemies
            
             :
             Revel
             .
             13.
             5.
             
             a
             mouth
             
               causing
               the
               flesh
               to
               sinne
            
             :
             Eccles
             .
             6.
             5.
             his
             eyes
             are
             blinde
             ,
             
               not
               able
               to
               perceive
               those
               things
               that
               are
               of
               God
               ,
               nor
               to
               know
               those
               things
               that
               are
               spiritually
               discerned
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             eyes
             before
             which
             there
             is
             no
             feare
             of
             God
             :
             
               Rom.
               3.
               18.
               his
               understanding
               is
               darkened
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               blindnesse
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             18.
             
               wise
               to
               doe
               evill
               ,
               but
               to
               doe
               good
               ,
               he
               hath
               no
               knowledge
               ,
            
             Ierem.
             4.
             22.
             
             So
             that
             without
             farther
             light
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             
               meere
               darkenesse
               :
               Iohn
            
             1.
             5.
             he
             hath
             eares
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             like
             the
             eares
             of
             the
             deafe
             Adder
             ,
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             
               refusing
               to
               heare
               the
               voyce
               of
               the
               Charmer
               ,
               charme
               he
               never
               so
               wisely
               ,
            
             Psal
             .
             54.
             8.
             beeing
             dead
             ,
             when
             this
             voyce
             first
             cals
             it
             :
             
               Iohn
               5.
               25.
               eares
               stopped
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               not
               heare
               ,
            
             Zach.
             8.
             11.
             
               heavie
               eares
               ,
               that
               cannot
               heare
               ,
            
             Isa
             .
             6.
             10.
             
             
               a
               nose
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Gospel
               is
               the
               savour
               of
               death
               ,
               unto
               death
               :
            
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             16.
             
               hands
               full
               of
               blood
            
             ,
             Isa
             .
             1.
             15.
             and
             
               fingers
               defiled
               with
               iniquitie
            
             ,
             Chap.
             59.
             3.
             feet
             indeed
             ,
             but
             like
             Mephibosheth
             ,
             lame
             in
             both
             by
             a
             fall
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             cannot
             at
             all
             walke
             in
             the
             path
             of
             goodnesse
             :
             
               but
               swift
               to
               shed
               blood
               ,
               destruction
               and
               miserie
               are
               in
               their
               waies
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               of
               peace
               they
               have
               not
               knowne
               ,
            
             Rom.
             3.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
             These
             and
             divers
             other
             such
             endowments
             ,
             and
             excellent
             qualifications
             ,
             doth
             the
             Scripture
             attribute
             to
             this
             Idol
             ,
             which
             it
             cals
             
               the
               old
               man
            
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             more
             fully
             discover
             in
             the
             next
             Chapter
             :
             and
             is
             not
             this
             a
             goodly
             Reed
             whereon
             to
             rely
             ,
             in
             the
             paths
             of
             godlinesse
             ?
             a
             powerfull
             Deitie
             ,
             whereunto
             we
             may
             repaire
             ,
             for
             a
             power
             to
             become
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ?
             and
             attaining
             eternall
             happinesse
             ?
             the
             abilities
             of
             Free-will
             in
             particular
             ,
             I
             shall
             consider
             hereafter
             ,
             now
             onely
             ,
             I
             will
             by
             one
             or
             two
             reasons
             shew
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             the
             sole
             and
             proper
             cause
             ,
             of
             any
             truely
             good
             ,
             and
             spirituall
             act
             well
             pleasing
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             First
             ,
             all
             spirituall
             acts
             well
             pleasing
             unto
             God
             ,
             as
             faith
             ,
             repentance
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             are
             supernaturall
             :
             flesh
             and
             blood
             revealeth
             not
             these
             things
             :
             
               not
               of
               blood
               nor
               of
               the
               will
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               will
               of
               man
               :
               but
               of
               the
               will
               of
               God
               :
            
             Iohn
             1.
             13.
             
             
               That
               which
               is
               borne
               
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               is
               flesh
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               borne
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               is
               spirit
               :
               Iohn
            
             3.
             6.
             
             Now
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             any
             supernaturall
             act
             ,
             it
             is
             required
             ,
             that
             the
             productive
             power
             thereof
             be
             also
             supernaturall
             ,
             for
             nothing
             hath
             an
             activitie
             in
             causing
             above
             its
             own
             sphere
             ,
             
               nec
               imbelles
               generant
               feroces
               aquilas
               columbae
               :
            
             but
             our
             free-will
             is
             a
             meerly
             naturall
             faculty
             ,
             betwixt
             which
             ,
             and
             those
             spirituall
             supernaturall
             acts
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             proportion
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             advanced
             above
             its
             owne
             or
             be
             by
             inherent
             habituall
             grace
             .
             Divine
             Theologicall
             vertues
             ,
             differing
             even
             in
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             act
             from
             those
             morall
             performances
             about
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             strength
             of
             nature
             may
             reach
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             difference
             of
             acts
             ,
             ariseth
             from
             their
             formall
             objects
             ,
             which
             to
             both
             these
             are
             divers
             )
             must
             have
             another
             principle
             and
             cause
             ,
             above
             all
             the
             power
             of
             nature
             :
             in
             civill
             things
             ,
             and
             actions
             morally
             good
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             they
             are
             subject
             to
             a
             naturall
             perception
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             exceed
             the
             strength
             of
             our
             owne
             wils
             ,
             this
             facultie
             of
             Free-will
             may
             take
             place
             ,
             but
             yet
             ,
             not
             without
             these
             following
             limitations
             .
             First
             ,
             that
             it
             alwaies
             requireth
             the
             generall
             concurse
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             the
             whole
             suppositum
             in
             which
             Free-will
             hath
             its
             subsistence
             ,
             may
             be
             sustained
             :
             Matth.
             10.
             29.
             30.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             we
             doe
             all
             these
             things
             imperfectly
             and
             with
             much
             infirmitie
             ,
             every
             degree
             also
             of
             excellency
             ,
             in
             these
             things
             must
             be
             counted
             a
             speciall
             gift
             of
             God
             :
             Isa
             .
             26.
             12.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             our
             wils
             are
             determined
             by
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             all
             their
             acts
             and
             motions
             in
             particular
             :
             but
             to
             doe
             that
             which
             is
             spiritually
             good
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             knowledge
             ,
             no
             power
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             concerning
             which
             ,
             I
             gave
             one
             speciall
             instance
             ,
             in
             whose
             production
             the
             Arminians
             attribute
             much
             to
             Free-will
             ,
             
             is
             Faith
             ;
             this
             they
             affirme
             (
             as
             I
             shewed
             before
             )
             to
             be
             in-bred
             in
             nature
             ,
             every
             one
             having
             in
             him
             from
             his
             birth
             ,
             a
             naturall
             power
             to
             beleeve
             in
             Christ
             and
             his
             Gospel
             :
             for
             Episcopius
             denies
             ,
             
               that
               any
               action
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               ,
               upon
               the
               understanding
               ,
               or
               will
               ,
               is
               necessarie
               ,
               or
               promised
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               man
               able
               to
               beleeve
               the
               word
               preached
               unto
               him
               :
            
             So
             that
             it
             seemes
             ,
             every
             man
             hath
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             a
             power
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             to
             produce
             the
             act
             of
             faith
             ,
             upon
             the
             revelation
             of
             its
             object
             ,
             which
             grosse
             Pelagianisme
             is
             contrary
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             to
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             affirming
             that
             a
             man
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             prepare
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             his
             owne
             strength
             to
             faith
             and
             calling
             upon
             God
             ,
             untill
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             by
             Christ
             ,
             prevent
             him
             that
             he
             may
             have
             a
             good
             will
             :
             Artic.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             the
             Scripture
             teaching
             that
             
               it
               is
               the
               worke
               of
               God
               that
               we
               do
               beleeve
               :
            
             Ioh.
             6.
             29.
             
             
               It
               is
               not
               of
               our selves
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               :
            
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             8.
             
             
               To
               some
               it
               is
               given
               to
               know
               the
               mysteries
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heaven
               :
            
             Matth
             ,
             13.
             11.
             
             And
             what
             is
             peculiarly
             given
             to
             some
             ,
             cannot
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             every
             one
             :
             
               To
               you
               it
               is
               given
               on
               the
               behalfe
               of
               Christ
               to
               beleeve
               on
               him
               ,
            
             Phil.
             1.
             29.
             
             Faith
             is
             our
             accesse
             or
             coming
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             which
             none
             can
             do
             ,
             unlesse
             
               the
               Father
               draw
               him
            
             ,
             Ioh.
             6.
             44.
             and
             he
             so
             draweth
             ,
             or
             
               hath
               mercy
               ,
               on
               whom
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
               ,
            
             Rom.
             9.
             19.
             and
             although
             Episcopius
             rejects
             any
             immediate
             action
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             the
             ingenerating
             of
             faith
             ,
             yet
             Saint
             Paul
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             lesse
             effectuall
             power
             required
             to
             it
             :
             then
             that
             which
             raised
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             which
             sure
             was
             an
             action
             of
             the
             Almightie
             Godhead
             .
             
               That
               we
               may
               know
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               what
               is
               the
               exceeding
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               power
               to
               usward
               ,
               who
               beleeve
               according
               to
               the
               working
               of
               his
               mightie
               power
               ,
               which
               he
               wrought
               in
               Christ
               ,
               when
               he
               raised
               him
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             So
             that
             let
             the
             Arminians
             say
             what
             they
             please
             ,
             recalling
             that
             I
             write
             to
             Christians
             ,
             I
             will
             spare
             my
             labour
             of
             further
             proving
             ,
             that
             faith
             is
             the
             free
             gift
             of
             God
             :
             and
             their
             opposition
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Scripture
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             is
             so
             evident
             to
             the
             meanest
             capacitie
             ,
             that
             there
             needs
             no
             recapitulation
             ,
             to
             present
             the
             summe
             of
             it
             to
             their
             understandings
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             power
             of
             Free-will
             ,
             in
             preparing
             us
             for
             our
             conversion
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             THE
             judgement
             of
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             concerning
             the
             
               power
               of
               Free-will
            
             about
             spirituall
             things
             ,
             in
             a
             man
             unregenerate
             ,
             meerely
             in
             the
             state
             of
             corrupted
             nature
             ,
             before
             and
             without
             the
             helpe
             of
             grace
             ,
             may
             be
             laid
             open
             by
             these
             following
             positions
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             That
             every
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             reprobates
             and
             others
             ,
             have
             in
             themselves
             power
             and
             abilitie
             of
             beleeving
             in
             Christ
             ,
             of
             repenting
             ,
             and
             yeelding
             ,
             due
             obedience
             to
             the
             new
             covenant
             ,
             and
             that
             because
             they
             lost
             not
             this
             power
             by
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             :
             a
             
               Adam
               after
               his
               fall
               ,
               saith
            
             Grevinchovius
             ,
             
               retained
               a
               power
               of
               beleeving
               ,
               and
               so
               did
               all
               reprobates
               in
               him
               :
            
             b
             
               he
               did
               not
               loose
               (
               as
               they
               speake
               at
               the
               Synod
               )
               the
               power
               of
               performing
               that
               obedience
               ,
               which
               is
               required
               in
               the
               new
               covenant
               considered
               formally
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               required
               by
               the
               new
               covenant
               ,
               he
               lost
               not
               a
               power
               of
               beleeving
               ,
               nor
               a
               power
               of
               forsaking
               sin
               by
               repentance
               :
            
             and
             those
             graces
             that
             he
             lost
             not
             are
             still
             in
             our
             power
             ,
             whence
             they
             affirme
             ,
             that
             c
             
               faith
               is
               called
               the
               worke
               of
               God
               ,
               only
               because
               he
               requireth
               us
               to
               do
               it
               :
            
             now
             having
             appropriated
             this
             power
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             to
             be
             sure
             that
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             be
             quite
             excluded
             ,
             which
             before
             they
             had
             made
             needlesse
             ,
             they
             teach
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             for
             the
             reducing
             of
             this
             power
             into
             act
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             become
             actuall
             beleevers
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             infused
             habit
             of
             grace
             ,
             no
             spirituall
             vitall
             principle
             necessary
             for
             them
             ,
             or
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             by
             the
             use
             of
             his
             native
             endowments
             ,
             doe
             make
             themselves
             differ
             from
             others
             :
             d
             
               Those
               things
               which
               are
               spoken
               concerning
               the
               infusion
               of
               habits
               ,
               before
               we
               can
               exercise
               the
               act
               of
               faith
               ,
               we
               reiect
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Epistle
             to
             the
             Walachrians
             :
             e
             
               That
               the
               internall
               principle
               of
               faith
               required
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               is
               a
               habite
               divinely
               infused
               by
               the
               strength
               and
               efficacy
               whereof
               ,
               the
               will
               should
               be
               determined
               ,
               I
               deny
               ,
            
             saith
             another
             of
             them
             .
             Well
             then
             ?
             if
             we
             must
             grant
             ,
             that
             the
             internall
             vitall
             principle
             ,
             of
             a
             supernatural
             spirituall
             grace
             ,
             is
             a
             meere
             natural
             faculty
             not
             elevated
             by
             any
             divine
             habit
             ?
             if
             it
             be
             not
             God
             that
             begins
             the
             good
             work
             in
             us
             ,
             but
             our
             own
             free-wils
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             what
             more
             goodly
             stuffe
             wil
             follow
             :
             one
             man
             by
             his
             own
             meere
             indeavours
             ,
             without
             the
             aid
             of
             any
             received
             gift
             ,
             makes
             himself
             differ
             from
             another
             :
             f
             
               What
               matter
               is
               it
               in
               that
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               should
               make
               himselfe
               differ
               from
               others
               ?
               there
               is
               nothing
               truer
               ;
               he
               who
               yeeldeth
               faith
               ,
               to
               God
               cōmanding
               him
               maketh
               himself
               differ
               from
               him
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               have
               faith
               when
               he
               cōmandeth
               ,
               
               they
               are
               the
               words
               of
               their
               Apologie
               :
            
             which
             without
             question
             ,
             is
             an
             irrefragable
             truth
             ,
             if
             faith
             be
             not
             a
             gift
             received
             from
             above
             :
             for
             on
             that
             ground
             only
             the
             Apostle
             proposeth
             these
             questions
             ,
             who
             made
             thee
             differ
             from
             another
             ?
             or
             what
             hast
             thou
             that
             thou
             hast
             not
             received
             ?
             and
             if
             thou
             hast
             received
             ,
             why
             boasteth
             thou
             as
             if
             thou
             hast
             not
             received
             ?
             the
             sole
             cause
             why
             he
             denies
             any
             one
             by
             his
             own
             power
             to
             make
             himself
             differ
             from
             another
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             that
             wherein
             the
             difference
             consisteth
             ,
             is
             ,
             received
             ,
             being
             freely
             bestowed
             upon
             him
             :
             deny
             this
             ,
             and
             I
             confesse
             the
             other
             will
             fall
             of
             it selfe
             .
             But
             untill
             their
             authoritie
             ,
             be
             equall
             with
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             they
             would
             do
             well
             to
             forbeare
             the
             naked
             obtrusions
             of
             assertions
             so
             contradictory
             to
             theirs
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             would
             not
             trouble
             the
             Church
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             all
             the
             glory
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             as
             doth
             g
             
               Grevinchovius
               :
               I
               make
               my selfe
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               differ
               from
               another
               ,
               when
               I
               doe
               not
               resist
               God
               and
               his
               divine
               predetermination
               ,
               which
               I
               could
               have
               resisted
               ,
               &
               why
               may
               I
               not
               boast
               of
               this
               as
               of
               mine
               own
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               ,
               is
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
            
             (
             endowing
             his
             nature
             with
             such
             an
             abilitie
             ,
             as
             you
             heard
             before
             )
             
               but
               that
               I
               would
               ,
               when
               I
               might
               have
               done
               otherwise
               ,
               is
               of
               mine
               power
               .
            
             Now
             when
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             they
             are
             forced
             to
             confesse
             some
             Evangelicall
             grace
             ,
             though
             consisting
             only
             in
             a
             morall
             perswasion
             ,
             by
             the
             outward
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             they
             teach
             ,
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             God
             sendeth
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             revealeth
             Christ
             Iesus
             unto
             men
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             well
             dispose
             themselves
             for
             such
             a
             blessing
             :
             h
             Sometimes
             (
             say
             they
             in
             their
             Synodicall
             writings
             )
             
               God
               calleth
               this
               or
               that
               nation
               ,
               people
               ,
               citie
               ,
               or
               person
               ,
               to
               the
               communion
               of
               Evangelicall
               grace
               ,
               whom
               he
               himselfe
               pronounceth
               worthy
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               others
               :
            
             So
             that
             whereas
             Acts
             18.
             10.
             
             God
             encourageth
             Paul
             to
             preach
             at
             Corinth
             by
             affirming
             that
             he
             
               had
               much
               people
               in
               that
               citie
            
             (
             which
             doubtlesse
             were
             his
             people
             then
             ,
             only
             by
             vertue
             of
             their
             election
             )
             in
             these
             mens
             judgements
             ?
             i
             
               they
               were
               called
               so
               ,
               because
               that
               even
               then
               they
               feared
               God
               ,
               and
               served
               him
               with
               all
               their
               hearts
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               knowledge
               they
               had
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               ready
               to
               obey
               the
               preaching
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               :
            
             strange
             doctrine
             ?
             that
             men
             should
             feare
             God
             ,
             know
             him
             ,
             serve
             him
             in
             sinceritie
             ,
             before
             they
             ever
             heard
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             by
             those
             means
             deserve
             that
             it
             should
             be
             preached
             unto
             them
             ?
             
             this
             is
             ,
             
               that
               pleasing
               of
               God
            
             before
             faith
             that
             they
             plead
             for
             ;
             
               Act.
               Synod
               .
               fol.
               60.
               
               That
            
             k
             
               preparation
               and
               disposition
               to
               beleeve
               ,
               which
               men
               attaine
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               vertuous
               education
               :
            
             that
             l
             
               something
               which
               is
               in
               sinners
               ,
               whereby
               though
               they
               are
               not
               iustified
               ,
               yet
               they
               are
               made
               worthy
               of
               iustification
               :
            
             for
             m
             
               conversion
               and
               the
               performance
               of
               good
               works
               ,
               is
               in
               their
               apprehension
               a
               condition
               prerequired
               to
               iustification
               ,
            
             for
             so
             speake
             the
             
               children
               of
               Arminius
            
             :
             which
             which
             if
             it
             be
             not
             an
             expression
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             paralelled
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             any
             Christian
             ,
             I
             am
             something
             mistaken
             :
             the
             summe
             of
             their
             doctrine
             then
             in
             this
             particular
             concerning
             the
             power
             of
             Free-will
             ,
             in
             the
             state
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             unregeneration
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               That
               every
               man
               having
               a
               native
               inbred
               power
               ,
               of
               beleeving
               in
               Christ
               ,
               upon
               the
               revelation
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               hath
               also
               an
               abilitie
               of
               doing
               so
               much
               good
               ,
               as
               shall
               procure
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               the
               Gospel
               be
               preached
               unto
               him
               ,
               to
               which
               ,
               without
               any
               internall
               assistance
               of
               grace
               ,
               he
               can
               give
               assent
               and
               yeeld
               obedience
               :
               the
               preparatory
               acts
               of
               his
               own
               will
               ,
               alwayes
               proceeding
               so
               farre
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               him
               excell
               others
               ,
               who
               do
               not
               performe
               them
               ,
               and
               are
               therefore
               excluded
               from
               further
               grace
               .
            
             Which
             is
             more
             grosse
             Pelagianisme
             then
             Pelagius
             himselfe
             would
             ever
             justifie
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             we
             reject
             all
             the
             former
             positions
             ,
             as
             so
             many
             monsters
             in
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             in
             whose
             roome
             we
             assert
             these
             that
             follow
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             That
             we
             being
             by
             nature
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             and
             sinnes
             ,
             have
             no
             power
             to
             prepare
             our selves
             ,
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             Gods
             grace
             :
             nor
             in
             the
             least
             measure
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             and
             turne
             our selves
             unto
             him
             .
             Not
             that
             we
             deny
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             any
             conditions
             ,
             pre-required
             in
             us
             for
             our
             conversion
             ,
             dispositions
             preparing
             us
             in
             some
             measure
             for
             our
             new
             birth
             or
             regeneration
             ,
             but
             we
             affirme
             that
             all
             these
             also
             ,
             are
             the
             effects
             of
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             relating
             to
             that
             alone
             as
             their
             proper
             cause
             ,
             for
             of
             our selves
             ,
             
               Without
               him
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
               ,
            
             Ioh.
             15.
             15.
             
             
               We
               are
               not
               able
               of
               our selves
               to
               thinke
               any
               thing
               as
               of
               our selves
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             5.
             much
             lesse
             doe
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             our
             mouthes
             must
             be
             stopped
             ,
             
               for
               we
               have
               all
               sinned
               and
               come
               short
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             5.
             19.
             23.
             
             
               We
               are
               by
               nature
               the
               children
               of
               wrath
               ,
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             1.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             9.
             our
             new
             birth
             is
             a
             resurrection
             from
             death
             ,
             wrought
             by
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             Gods
             power
             :
             and
             what
             abilitie
             I
             pray
             hath
             a
             dead
             man
             ,
             to
             prepare
             himselfe
             for
             
             for
             his
             resurrection
             ?
             can
             he
             collect
             his
             scattered
             dust
             ,
             or
             renew
             his
             perished
             senses
             ?
             
               If
               the
               Leopard
               can
               change
               his
               spots
               ,
               and
               the
               Aethiopian
               his
               skin
               ,
               then
               can
               we
               doe
               good
               who
               (
               by
               nature
               )
               are
               taught
               to
               doe
               evill
               ,
            
             Ierem.
             13.
             23.
             we
             are
             all
             ungodly
             ,
             
               and
               without
               strength
               considered
               when
               Christ
               died
               for
               us
               ,
            
             Rom.
             5.
             6.
             wise
             to
             do
             evill
             ,
             but
             to
             doe
             good
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             strength
             ,
             no
             knowledge
             .
             Yea
             ,
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             our
             soules
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             spirituall
             death
             under
             which
             we
             are
             detained
             by
             the
             corruption
             of
             nature
             ,
             are
             altogether
             uselesse
             in
             respect
             of
             any
             power
             ,
             for
             the
             doing
             of
             that
             which
             is
             truly
             good
             ;
             our
             understandings
             are
             blind
             or
             darkened
             ,
             
               being
               alienated
               from
               the
               life
               of
               God
               ,
               through
               the
               ignorance
               that
               is
               in
               us
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               blindnesse
               of
               our
               hearts
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             18.
             whereby
             we
             become
             even
             darknesse
             it selfe
             ,
             Chap.
             5.
             8.
             so
             voide
             is
             the
             understanding
             of
             true
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             the
             naturall
             man
             
               receiveth
               not
               the
               things
               that
               are
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               foolishnesse
               unto
               him
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             nothing
             but
             confounded
             and
             amazed
             at
             spirituall
             things
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             doth
             not
             mocke
             ,
             can
             doe
             nothing
             but
             wonder
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               what
               meaneth
               this
            
             ,
             Act.
             2.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             only
             blind
             in
             our
             understandings
             ,
             but
             captives
             also
             to
             sinne
             in
             our
             wils
             ,
             Luk.
             4.
             18.
             
             Whereby
             
               we
               are
               servants
               to
               sinne
            
             ,
             Iohn
             8.
             34.
             
             Free
             onely
             in
             our
             obedience
             to
             that
             Tyran
             ,
             Rom.
             6.
             
             Yea
             ,
             thirdly
             ,
             all
             our
             affections
             are
             wholly
             corrupted
             ,
             
               for
               every
               imagination
               of
               the
               thoughts
               of
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               is
               evill
               continually
               ,
            
             Genes
             .
             6.
             5.
             
             While
             we
             are
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             motions
             of
             sinne
             doe
             worke
             in
             our
             members
             ,
             to
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             unto
             death
             :
             Rom.
             7.
             5.
             
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             endowments
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             preparations
             of
             our
             hearts
             for
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             within
             our selves
             .
             Nay
             ,
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             onely
             an
             impotencie
             ,
             but
             an
             enmitie
             in
             corrupted
             nature
             ,
             to
             any
             thing
             spiritually
             good
             .
             
               The
               things
               that
               are
               of
               God
               ,
               are
               foolishnesse
               unto
               a
               naturall
               man
               :
            
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             And
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             men
             doe
             more
             hate
             ,
             and
             contemne
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             they
             account
             as
             folly
             .
             They
             mock
             at
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             ridiculous
             drunkennesse
             ,
             Act.
             2.
             13.
             
             And
             would
             to
             God
             our
             dayes
             ,
             yeelded
             us
             not
             too
             evident
             proofes
             ,
             of
             that
             universall
             opposition
             ,
             
             that
             is
             betweene
             light
             and
             
               darkenesse
               ,
               Christ
            
             and
             
               Beliall
               ,
               Nature
            
             and
             Grace
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             not
             see
             every
             day
             the
             prodigious
             issues
             of
             this
             in-bred
             corruption
             ,
             swelling
             over
             all
             bounds
             ,
             and
             breaking
             forth
             into
             a
             contempt
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             all
             wayes
             of
             godlinesse
             .
             So
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             
               carnall
               minde
               is
               enmitie
               against
               God
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               subiect
               unto
               his
               law
               ,
               neither
               indeed
               can
               it
               be
               :
            
             Rom.
             8.
             7.
             
             So
             that
             ,
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             as
             a
             naturall
             man
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             owne
             free-will
             ,
             neither
             knoweth
             ,
             nor
             willeth
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             utterly
             impossible
             he
             should
             doe
             any
             thing
             pleasing
             unto
             God.
             
               Can
               the
               Aethiopian
               change
               his
               skin
               ,
               or
               the
               Leopard
               his
               spots
               ,
               then
               can
               he
               doe
               good
               :
               Ieremy
            
             13.
             
             An
             evill
             tree
             cannot
             bring
             forth
             good
             fruit
             ,
             
               without
               faith
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               please
               God
               :
            
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
             And
             
               that
               is
               not
               of
               our selves
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             
             So
             that
             though
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             unsearchablenesse
             of
             his
             wisedome
             ,
             worketh
             divers
             waies
             ,
             and
             in
             sundry
             manners
             ,
             for
             the
             translating
             of
             his
             chosen
             ones
             ,
             from
             the
             power
             of
             darkenesse
             to
             his
             marvellous
             light
             ,
             calling
             some
             powerfully
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             march
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             ungodlinesse
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             Paul
             ,
             preparing
             others
             ,
             by
             outward
             meanes
             ,
             and
             helpes
             of
             common
             restraining
             grace
             ,
             moralizing
             nature
             before
             it
             bee
             gotten
             anew
             by
             the
             immortall
             seed
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             certaine
             ,
             that
             all
             good
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             is
             from
             his
             free
             grace
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             our selves
             ,
             as
             of
             our selves
             ,
             but
             sinne
             :
             yea
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             previous
             dispositions
             ,
             wherewith
             our
             hearts
             are
             prepared
             by
             vertue
             of
             common
             grace
             ,
             doe
             not
             at
             all
             enable
             us
             to
             concurre
             by
             any
             vitall
             operation
             ,
             with
             that
             powerfull
             blessed
             renewing
             grace
             of
             regeneration
             ,
             whereby
             we
             become
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God.
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             disposition
             unto
             grace
             so
             remote
             ,
             as
             that
             possibly
             it
             can
             proceed
             from
             a
             meere
             facultie
             of
             nature
             ,
             for
             every
             such
             disposition
             ,
             must
             be
             of
             the
             same
             order
             with
             the
             forme
             that
             is
             to
             be
             introduced
             ,
             but
             Nature
             in
             respect
             of
             Grace
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             an
             inferiour
             allay
             ,
             betweene
             which
             there
             is
             no
             proportion
             :
             a
             good
             use
             of
             gifts
             ,
             may
             have
             a
             promise
             of
             an
             addition
             of
             more
             ,
             provided
             it
             be
             in
             the
             same
             kinde
             .
             There
             is
             no
             rule
             ,
             law
             ,
             or
             promise
             ,
             that
             should
             make
             grace
             due
             ,
             upon
             the
             good
             use
             of
             naturall
             endowments
             .
             But
             you
             will
             
             say
             ,
             here
             I
             quite
             overthrow
             Free-will
             ,
             which
             before
             I
             seemed
             to
             grant
             ;
             to
             which
             I
             answer
             :
             That
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             object
             ,
             concerning
             which
             now
             we
             treat
             ,
             a
             naturall
             man
             hath
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             Free-will
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             you
             take
             it
             for
             
               a
               power
            
             of
             doing
             that
             which
             is
             good
             and
             well
             pleasing
             unto
             God
             in
             things
             spirituall
             ,
             for
             
               an
               abilitie
            
             ,
             of
             preparing
             our
             hearts
             unto
             faith
             and
             calling
             upon
             God
             ,
             as
             our
             Church
             Article
             speakes
             ,
             
               a
               home-bred
               selfe-sufficiencie
            
             ,
             preceding
             the
             change
             of
             our
             wils
             by
             the
             Almightie
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             any
             good
             should
             be
             said
             to
             dwell
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             utterly
             deny
             that
             there
             is
             any
             such
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             .
             The
             will
             ,
             though
             in
             it selfe
             radically
             free
             ,
             yet
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             terme
             or
             object
             ,
             to
             which
             in
             this
             regard
             it
             should
             tend
             ,
             is
             corrupted
             ,
             enthralled
             ,
             and
             under
             a
             miserable
             bondage
             ,
             tied
             to
             such
             a
             necessitie
             of
             sinning
             in
             generall
             ,
             that
             though
             unregenerate
             men
             are
             not
             restrained
             to
             this
             ,
             or
             that
             sinne
             in
             particular
             ,
             yet
             for
             the
             maine
             ,
             they
             can
             doe
             nothing
             but
             sinne
             .
             All
             their
             actions
             wherein
             there
             is
             any
             moralitie
             ,
             are
             attended
             with
             iniquitie
             ,
             
               an
               evill
               tree
               cannot
               bring
               forth
               good
               fruit
               ,
               even
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               is
               an
               abomination
               to
               the
               Lord.
            
             These
             things
             being
             thus
             cleered
             from
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             former
             Arminian
             positions
             will
             of
             themselves
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             having
             no
             foundation
             but
             their
             owne
             authoritie
             ,
             for
             any
             pretence
             of
             proofe
             they
             make
             none
             from
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             The
             first
             two
             I
             considered
             in
             the
             last
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             now
             adde
             onely
             concerning
             the
             third
             ,
             
               That
               the
               sole
               cause
               why
               the
               Gospel
               is
               sent
               unto
               some
               ,
               and
               not
               unto
               others
               ,
            
             is
             not
             any
             dignitie
             ,
             worth
             ,
             or
             desert
             of
             it
             in
             them
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             sent
             ,
             more
             then
             in
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             are
             suffered
             to
             remaine
             in
             the
             shadow
             of
             death
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             sole
             good
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             a
             subservient
             meanes
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             Decree
             of
             Election
             .
             
               I
               have
               much
               people
               in
               this
               citie
               :
            
             Acts
             20.
             
             
               I
               thanke
               thee
               Father
               ,
               Lord
               of
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               that
               thou
               hast
               hid
               these
               things
               from
               the
               wise
               and
               prudent
               ,
               and
               hast
               revealed
               them
               unto
               babes
               ,
               even
               so
               Father
               ,
               for
               so
               it
               seemed
               good
               in
               thy
               sight
               :
            
             Mat.
             11.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
             So
             that
             the
             Arminian
             opposition
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             is
             cleerely
             manifest
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       S.
                       S.
                       
                    
                     
                       Of
                       our selves
                       we
                       can
                       doe
                       nothing
                       ,
                       Iohn
                       15.
                       5.
                       
                    
                     
                       We
                       are
                       not
                       able
                       of
                       our selves
                       to
                       thinke
                       any
                       thing
                       as
                       of
                       our selves
                       ,
                       2
                       Cor.
                       3.
                       5.
                       
                    
                     
                       We
                       are
                       by
                       nature
                       children
                       of
                       wrath
                       ,
                       dead
                       in
                       trespasses
                       and
                       sins
                       :
                       Ephes
                       .
                       2.
                       1.
                       
                    
                     
                       Faith
                       is
                       not
                       of
                       our selves
                       ,
                       it
                       is
                       the
                       gift
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       Ephes
                       .
                       2.
                       
                    
                     
                       Who
                       maketh
                       thee
                       differ
                       from
                       another
                       ?
                       or
                       what
                       hast
                       thou
                       ,
                       that
                       thou
                       hast
                       not
                       received
                       ?
                       and
                       if
                       thou
                       hast
                       received
                       ,
                       why
                       boastest
                       thou
                       ,
                       as
                       if
                       thou
                       hadst
                       not
                       received
                       ?
                       1
                       Cor.
                       4.
                       7
                    
                     
                       If
                       the
                       Leopard
                       can
                       change
                       his
                       spots
                       ,
                       and
                       the
                       Aethiopian
                       his
                       skin
                       ,
                       then
                       can
                       ye
                       doe
                       good
                       who
                       are
                       taught
                       to
                       doe
                       evil
                       :
                       Ier.
                       13.
                       23.
                       
                    
                     
                       Beleeving
                       on
                       him
                       who
                       iustifieth
                       the
                       ungodly
                       :
                       Rom.
                       4.
                       5.
                       
                       Being
                       iustified
                       freely
                       by
                       his
                       grace
                       ,
                       Rom.
                       3.
                       24.
                       
                    
                     
                       I
                       thanke
                       thee
                       Father
                       Lord
                       of
                       heaven
                       and
                       earth
                       ,
                       that
                       thou
                       hast
                       hid
                       these
                       things
                       from
                       the
                       wise
                       and
                       prudent
                       and
                       revealed
                       them
                       babes
                       ;
                       even
                       so
                       O
                       Father
                       ,
                       for
                       so
                       it
                       seemed
                       good
                       in
                       thy
                       sight
                       :
                       Mat.
                       11.
                       25.
                       26.
                       
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Lib.
                       Arbit
                       .
                    
                     
                       We
                       retaine
                       still
                       after
                       the
                       fall
                       ,
                       a
                       power
                       of
                       beleeving
                       ,
                       and
                       of
                       repentance
                       ,
                       because
                       Adam
                       lost
                       not
                       this
                       abilitie
                       :
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Declarat
                         .
                         Sen.
                         in
                         Syn.
                         
                      
                    
                     
                       Faith
                       is
                       said
                       to
                       be
                       the
                       worke
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       because
                       he
                       commandeth
                       us
                       to
                       performe
                       it
                       :
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Apol.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       There
                       is
                       no
                       infusion
                       of
                       any
                       habit
                       or
                       spirituall
                       vitall
                       principle
                       necessary
                       to
                       enable
                       a
                       man
                       to
                       beleeve
                       :
                       Corvin
                       .
                    
                     
                       There
                       is
                       nothing
                       truer
                       then
                       that
                       one
                       man
                       maketh
                       himselfe
                       differ
                       from
                       another
                       :
                       he
                       who
                       beleeveth
                       ,
                       when
                       God
                       commandeth
                       ,
                       maketh
                       himselfe
                       differ
                       from
                       him
                       who
                       will
                       not
                       :
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Apol.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       I
                       may
                       boast
                       of
                       mine
                       own
                       ,
                       when
                       I
                       obey
                       Gods
                       grace
                       ,
                       which
                       it
                       was
                       in
                       my
                       power
                       not
                       to
                       obey
                       ,
                       as
                       well
                       as
                       to
                       obey
                       :
                       Grevinch
                       .
                    
                     
                       True
                       conversion
                       and
                       the
                       performance
                       of
                       good
                       workes
                       ,
                       is
                       a
                       condition
                       required
                       on
                       our
                       part
                       before
                       iustification
                       :
                       
                         Filii
                         Armin.
                      
                       
                    
                     
                       God
                       sendeth
                       the
                       Gospel
                       to
                       such
                       persons
                       or
                       Nations
                       ,
                       that
                       in
                       comparison
                       of
                       others
                       ,
                       may
                       be
                       said
                       to
                       be
                       worthy
                       of
                       it
                       :
                       
                         Rem
                         .
                         Apol.
                      
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             our
             conversion
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             HOw
             little
             or
             nothing
             at
             all
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Arminians
             assigne
             to
             the
             
               grace
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             performing
             the
             great
             worke
             of
             our
             Conversion
             ,
             may
             plainly
             appeare
             from
             what
             I
             have
             shewed
             already
             ,
             that
             they
             ascribe
             to
             our
             
               owne
               free-will
            
             :
             So
             that
             I
             shall
             briefly
             passe
             that
             over
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             is
             so
             copiously
             delivered
             in
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             require
             a
             farre
             larger
             discussion
             .
             A
             prolixe
             confirmation
             of
             the
             truth
             we
             professe
             ,
             will
             not
             suit
             so
             well
             with
             my
             intention
             ,
             which
             is
             meerly
             to
             make
             
               a
               discovery
            
             of
             their
             errors
             ,
             by
             not
             knowing
             the
             depths
             whereof
             ,
             so
             many
             are
             deceived
             and
             inveigled
             .
          
           
             Two
             things
             in
             this
             great
             conjunction
             of
             grace
             and
             nature
             ,
             the
             Arminians
             ascribe
             unto
             Free-will
             :
             First
             ,
             
               a
               power
               of
               co-operation
            
             and
             working
             with
             grace
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             at
             all
             effectuall
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             
               a
               power
               of
               resisting
            
             its
             operation
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             altogether
             in
             effectuall
             :
             God
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             bestowing
             no
             grace
             ,
             but
             what
             awaits
             an
             act
             issuing
             from
             one
             of
             these
             two
             abilities
             ,
             and
             hath
             its
             effect
             accordingly
             .
             If
             a
             man
             will
             co-operate
             ,
             then
             grace
             attaines
             its
             end
             ;
             if
             he
             will
             resist
             ,
             it
             returnes
             emptie
             .
             To
             this
             end
             they
             feigne
             all
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             bestowed
             upon
             us
             ,
             for
             our
             conversion
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             
               a
               morall
               perswasion
            
             by
             his
             word
             ,
             not
             an
             infusion
             of
             a
             new
             
               vitall
               principle
            
             by
             the
             powerfull
             working
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             .
             And
             indeed
             granting
             this
             ,
             I
             shall
             most
             willingly
             comply
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             assigning
             to
             Free-will
             one
             of
             the
             endowments
             before
             recited
             ,
             
               a
               power
               of
               resisting
               the
               operation
               of
               grace
               :
            
             but
             instead
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             must
             needs
             ascribe
             to
             our
             whole
             corrupted
             nature
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             that
             is
             partaker
             of
             it
             ,
             an
             universall
             disabilitie
             of
             obeying
             it
             ,
             or
             coupling
             in
             that
             worke
             which
             God
             by
             his
             grace
             doth
             intend
             .
             
             If
             the
             grace
             of
             our
             conversion
             be
             nothing
             but
             
               a
               morall
               perswasion
            
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             more
             power
             of
             obeying
             it
             ,
             in
             that
             estate
             wherein
             we
             are
             dead
             in
             sinne
             ,
             then
             a
             man
             in
             his
             grave
             hath
             in
             himselfe
             to
             live
             a
             new
             ,
             and
             come
             out
             at
             the
             next
             call
             .
             
               Gods
               promises
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Saints
               prayers
            
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             seeme
             to
             designe
             such
             a
             kinde
             of
             grace
             ,
             as
             should
             give
             us
             a
             reall
             internall
             abilitie
             of
             doing
             that
             which
             is
             spiritually
             good
             ?
             but
             it
             seemes
             there
             is
             no
             such
             matter
             :
             for
             if
             a
             man
             should
             perswade
             me
             to
             leape
             over
             the
             Thames
             ,
             or
             to
             flye
             in
             the
             Ayre
             ,
             be
             he
             never
             so
             eloquent
             ,
             his
             sole
             perswasion
             makes
             me
             no
             more
             able
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             then
             I
             was
             before
             ever
             I
             saw
             him
             .
             If
             Gods
             grace
             be
             nothing
             but
             a
             
               sweet
               perswasion
            
             (
             though
             never
             so
             powerfull
             )
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             extrinsecall
             ,
             consisting
             in
             the
             proposall
             of
             a
             desired
             object
             ,
             but
             gives
             us
             no
             new
             strength
             at
             all
             ,
             to
             doe
             any
             thing
             we
             had
             not
             before
             a
             power
             to
             doe
             .
             But
             let
             us
             heare
             them
             pleading
             themselves
             to
             each
             of
             these
             particulars
             concerning
             Grace
             and
             Nature
             ;
             and
             first
             for
             the
             nature
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             
               God
               hath
               appointed
               to
               save
               beleevers
               by
               grace
               ,
               that
               is
               a
               soft
               and
               sweet
               perswasion
               ,
               convenient
               and
               agreeing
               to
               their
               free-will
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               any
               Almighty
               action
               ,
            
             saith
             a
             Arminius
             .
             It
             seemes
             something
             strange
             ,
             that
             the
             
               carnall
               minde
            
             being
             enmitie
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             
               will
               inthralled
               to
               sinne
            
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             wretched
             opposition
             to
             all
             his
             wayes
             ,
             yet
             God
             should
             have
             no
             other
             meanes
             to
             worke
             them
             over
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             some
             perswasion
             that
             is
             sweet
             ,
             agreeable
             and
             congruous
             unto
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             estate
             wherein
             they
             are
             :
             and
             a
             small
             exaltation
             it
             is
             of
             the
             dignitie
             and
             power
             of
             grace
             ,
             when
             the
             chiefe
             reason
             why
             it
             is
             effectuall
             ,
             as
             Alvarez
             observes
             ,
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             a
             well
             digested
             supper
             ,
             or
             an
             indisturbed
             sleepe
             ,
             whereby
             some
             men
             may
             be
             brought
             into
             better
             temper
             then
             ordinarie
             ,
             to
             comply
             with
             this
             congruous
             grace
             .
             But
             let
             us
             for
             the
             present
             accept
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             grant
             that
             God
             doth
             call
             some
             by
             such
             a
             congruous
             perswasion
             ,
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             place
             ,
             as
             he
             knows
             they
             will
             assent
             unto
             it
             .
             I
             aske
             whether
             God
             thus
             calleth
             all
             men
             ,
             or
             onely
             some
             ?
             if
             all
             ,
             why
             are
             not
             all
             converted
             ?
             for
             the
             very
             granting
             of
             it
             to
             be
             congruous
             ,
             makes
             it
             effectuall
             .
             If
             onely
             some
             ,
             then
             why
             they
             and
             not
             others
             ?
             Is
             it
             out
             of
             a
             speciall
             intention
             to
             
             have
             them
             obedient
             ?
             but
             let
             them
             take
             heed
             ,
             for
             this
             will
             goe
             neere
             to
             establish
             the
             decree
             of
             election
             :
             and
             out
             of
             what
             other
             intention
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             
             they
             shall
             never
             be
             able
             to
             determine
             Wherefore
             Corvinus
             denies
             that
             any
             such
             congruitie
             is
             required
             to
             the
             grace
             whereby
             we
             are
             converted
             ,
             
             but
             onely
             that
             it
             be
             a
             morall
             perswasion
             which
             we
             may
             obey
             if
             we
             will
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             it
             effectuall
             .
             Yea
             and
             Arminius
             himselfe
             after
             he
             had
             defended
             it
             as
             farre
             as
             he
             was
             able
             ,
             puts
             it
             off
             from
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             falsly
             fathers
             it
             upon
             Saint
             Austine
             .
             So
             that
             as
             they
             joyntly
             affirme
             ,
             b
             
               they
               confesse
               no
               grace
               for
               the
               begetting
               of
               faith
               to
               be
               necessary
               ,
               but
               onely
               that
               which
               is
               morall
               :
            
             which
             c
             one
             of
             them
             interpreteth
             ,
             
               to
               be
               a
               declaration
               of
               the
               Gospel
               unto
               us
               .
            
             Right
             like
             their
             old
             Master
             d
             
               Pelagius
               ,
               God
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               worketh
               in
               us
               to
               will
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ,
               and
               to
               will
               that
               which
               is
               holy
               whilest
               he
               stirs
               us
               up
               ,
               with
               promise
               of
               rewards
               ,
               and
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               the
               future
               glory
               ,
               who
               before
               were
               given
               over
               to
               earthly
               desires
               ,
               like
               bruit
               beasts
               loving
               nothing
               but
               things
               present
               ,
               stirring
               up
               our
               stupid
               wils
               to
               a
               desire
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               a
               revelation
               of
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               perswading
               us
               to
               all
               that
               is
               good
               .
            
             Both
             of
             them
             affirme
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             
               a
               morall
               perswasion
            
             working
             by
             the
             way
             of
             powerfull
             ,
             convincing
             arguments
             ,
             but
             yet
             herein
             Pelagius
             seemes
             to
             ascribe
             a
             greater
             efficacie
             to
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             granting
             that
             it
             workes
             upon
             us
             ,
             when
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             bruit
             beasts
             ,
             we
             are
             set
             meerely
             on
             earthly
             things
             :
             but
             these
             ,
             as
             they
             confesse
             ,
             that
             e
             
               for
               the
               production
               of
               faith
               ,
               it
               is
               necessarie
               that
               such
               arguments
               be
               proposed
               on
               the
               part
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               which
               nothing
               can
               probably
               be
               opposed
               ,
               why
               they
               should
               not
               seeme
               credible
               :
               so
               there
               is
            
             (
             say
             they
             )
             
               required
               on
               our
               part
               ,
               a
               pious
               docilitie
               and
               probitie
               of
               minde
               .
            
             So
             that
             all
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             bestowed
             on
             us
             ,
             consisteth
             in
             
               perswasive
               arguments
            
             out
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             meet
             with
             teachable
             mindes
             ,
             may
             worke
             their
             conversion
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             having
             thus
             extenuated
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             affirme
             ,
             f
             
               That
               in
               operation
               the
               efficacie
               thereof
               dependeth
               on
               Free-will
               ,
            
             
             so
             the
             Remonstrants
             in
             their
             Apologie
             .
             And
             g
             
               to
               speake
               confidently
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Grevinchovius
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               effect
               of
               grace
               ,
               in
               an
               ordinary
               course
               dependeth
               on
               some
               act
               of
               our
               free-will
               .
            
             Suppose
             then
             that
             of
             two
             men
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             same
             grace
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             have
             the
             Gospel
             preached
             unto
             them
             by
             the
             same
             meanes
             ,
             one
             is
             converted
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             is
             not
             ;
             What
             may
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             so
             great
             a
             difference
             ?
             Was
             there
             any
             intention
             or
             purpose
             in
             God
             ,
             that
             one
             should
             be
             changed
             rather
             then
             the
             other
             ?
             No
             :
             
               He
               equally
               desireth
               and
               intendeth
               the
               conversion
               of
               all
               and
               every
               one
               .
            
             Did
             then
             God
             worke
             more
             powerfully
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             by
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             then
             of
             the
             other
             ?
             No
             :
             
               The
               same
               operation
               of
               the
               spirit
               alwayes
               accompanieth
               the
               same
               preaching
               of
               the
               word
               .
            
             But
             was
             not
             one
             by
             some
             Almightie
             action
             ,
             made
             partaker
             of
             reall
             infused
             grace
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             attained
             not
             unto
             ?
             No
             :
             
               for
               that
               would
               destroy
               the
               liberty
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               deprive
               him
               of
               all
               the
               praise
               of
               beleeving
               .
            
             How
             then
             came
             this
             extreme
             difference
             of
             effects
             ?
             Who
             made
             the
             one
             differ
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             what
             hath
             he
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             receive
             ?
             
               Why
               all
               this
               procedeth
               meerly
               from
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               owne
               free-will
               ,
               yeelding
               obedience
               to
               Gods
               gracious
               invitation
               ,
               which
               like
               the
               other
               he
               might
               have
               reiected
               .
               This
               is
               the
               immediate
               cause
               of
               his
               conversion
               ,
               to
               which
               all
               the
               praise
               thereof
               is
               due
               .
            
             And
             here
             the
             
               old
               Idol
            
             may
             glory
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             can
             but
             get
             his
             worshippers
             to
             prevaile
             in
             this
             ,
             he
             hath
             quite
             excluded
             the
             grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             
               nomen
               inane
            
             ,
             a
             meere
             title
             ,
             whereas
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             they
             teach
             ,
             
               That
               notwithstanding
               any
               purpose
               and
               intention
               of
               God
               to
               convert
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               save
               a
               sinner
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               most
               powerfull
               and
               effectuall
               operation
               of
               the
               blessed
               spirit
               ,
               with
               the
               most
               winning
               perswasive
               preaching
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               in
               the
               power
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               to
               frustrate
               that
               purpose
               ,
               resist
               that
               operation
               ,
               and
               reiect
               that
               preaching
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             I
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             prove
             this
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             that
             ,
             which
             in
             direct
             tearmes
             they
             plead
             for
             :
             which
             also
             they
             must
             doe
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             comply
             with
             their
             former
             principles
             .
             For
             granting
             all
             these
             to
             have
             no
             influence
             upon
             any
             man
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             way
             of
             morall
             perswasion
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             onely
             ,
             grant
             that
             it
             may
             be
             resisted
             ,
             but
             also
             utterly
             deny
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             be
             obeyed
             .
             We
             
             may
             resist
             it
             I
             say
             ,
             as
             having
             both
             a
             disability
             to
             good
             ,
             and
             repugnancie
             against
             it
             :
             but
             for
             obeying
             it
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             will
             deny
             all
             inherent
             corruption
             and
             depravation
             of
             nature
             ,
             we
             cannot
             attribute
             any
             such
             sufficiency
             unto
             our selves
             .
          
           
             Now
             concerning
             this
             weaknes
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             able
             to
             overcome
             the
             opposing
             power
             of
             sinfull
             nature
             ,
             one
             testimony
             of
             Arminius
             shall
             suffice
             ,
             h
             
               It
               alwaies
               remaineth
               in
               the
               power
               of
               Free-will
               ,
               to
               reiect
               grace
               that
               is
               given
               ,
               and
               to
               refuse
               that
               which
               followeth
               ,
               for
               grace
               is
               no
               Almightie
               action
               of
               God
               to
               which
               Free-will
               cannot
               resist
               .
            
             Not
             that
             I
             would
             assert
             in
             opposition
             to
             this
             ,
             such
             an
             operation
             of
             grace
             ,
             as
             should
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             violently
             overcome
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             force
             him
             to
             obedience
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             bee
             prejudicial
             unto
             our
             libertie
             :
             but
             onely
             consisting
             in
             such
             a
             sweet
             effectuall
             working
             ,
             as
             doth
             infallibly
             promote
             our
             conversion
             ,
             make
             us
             willing
             ,
             who
             before
             were
             unwilling
             :
             and
             obedient
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             obedient
             ,
             that
             createth
             cleane
             hearts
             ,
             and
             reneweth
             right
             spirits
             within
             us
             .
          
           
             That
             then
             which
             we
             assert
             in
             opposition
             to
             these
             
               Arminian
               Heterodoxies
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               effectuall
               grace
               which
               God
               useth
               in
               the
               great
               worke
               of
               our
               conversion
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               its
               owne
               nature
               ,
               being
               also
               the
               instrument
               of
               ,
               and
               Gods
               intention
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               doth
               surely
               produce
               the
               effect
               intended
               ;
               without
               successefull
               resistance
               ,
               and
               solely
               ,
               without
               any
               considerable
               co-operation
               of
               our
               owne
               wils
               ,
               untill
               they
               are
               prepared
               and
               changed
               by
               that
               very
               grace
               .
            
             The
             infallibilitie
             of
             its
             effect
             depends
             chiefely
             on
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             by
             any
             meanes
             he
             intends
             a
             mans
             conversion
             ,
             those
             meanes
             must
             have
             such
             an
             efficacie
             added
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             may
             make
             them
             fit
             instruments
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             that
             intention
             :
             that
             the
             counsell
             of
             the
             Lord
             may
             prosper
             ,
             and
             his
             word
             not
             returne
             empty
             .
             But
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             operation
             ,
             that
             it
             requires
             no
             humane
             assistance
             ,
             and
             is
             able
             to
             overcome
             all
             repugnance
             ,
             is
             proper
             to
             the
             being
             of
             such
             an
             act
             ,
             as
             wherein
             it
             doth
             consist
             .
             Which
             nature
             and
             efficacie
             of
             grace
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             an
             indifferent
             influence
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             a
             metaphoricall
             motion
             ,
             a
             working
             by
             the
             way
             of
             
             morall
             perswasion
             ,
             onely
             proposing
             a
             desireable
             object
             ,
             easie
             to
             be
             resisted
             ,
             and
             not
             effectuall
             unlesse
             it
             be
             helped
             by
             an
             inbred
             abilitie
             of
             our
             owne
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Arminian
             grace
             ,
             I
             will
             briefly
             confirme
             ,
             having
             promised
             these
             few
             things
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             although
             God
             doth
             not
             use
             the
             wills
             of
             men
             in
             their
             conversion
             ,
             as
             maligne
             Spirits
             use
             the
             members
             of
             men
             in
             enthusiasmes
             ,
             by
             a
             violently
             wrested
             motion
             ,
             but
             sweetly
             and
             agreeably
             to
             their
             owne
             free
             nature
             ;
             yet
             in
             the
             first
             act
             of
             our
             conversion
             ,
             the
             will
             is
             meerely
             passive
             ,
             as
             a
             capable
             subject
             of
             such
             a
             worke
             ,
             not
             at
             all
             concurring
             co-operatively
             to
             our
             turning
             .
             It
             is
             not
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             worke
             ,
             but
             the
             subject
             wherein
             it
             is
             wrought
             ,
             having
             only
             a
             passive
             capabilitie
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             that
             supernaturall
             being
             which
             is
             introduced
             by
             grace
             .
             
               The
               beginning
               of
               this
               good
               worke
               is
               meerely
               from
               God
               ,
               Phil.
            
             1.
             6.
             
             Yea
             faith
             is
             ascribed
             unto
             grace
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             way
             of
             conjunction
             with
             ,
             but
             of
             opposition
             unto
             our
             wils
             :
             
               not
               of
               our selves
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God
               :
            
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             8.
             
             
               Not
               that
               we
               are
               sufficient
               of
               our selves
               ,
               our
               sufficiency
               is
               of
               God
               :
            
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             5.
             
             
               Turne
               thou
               me
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               turned
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             though
             the
             will
             of
             man
             conferreth
             nothing
             to
             the
             infusion
             of
             the
             first
             grace
             ,
             but
             a
             subjective
             receiving
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             very
             first
             act
             ,
             that
             is
             wrought
             in
             and
             by
             the
             will
             ,
             it
             most
             freely
             co-operateth
             (
             by
             the
             way
             of
             subordination
             )
             with
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             :
             and
             the
             more
             effectually
             it
             is
             moved
             by
             grace
             ,
             the
             more
             freely
             it
             worketh
             with
             it
             .
             Man
             being
             converted
             ,
             converteth
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             we
             doe
             not
             affirme
             grace
             to
             be
             irresistible
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             came
             upon
             the
             will
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             over-flowing
             violence
             ,
             as
             to
             beat
             it
             downe
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             subdue
             it
             by
             compulsion
             to
             what
             it
             is
             no
             way
             inclinable
             ;
             but
             if
             that
             terme
             must
             be
             used
             ,
             it
             denoteth
             in
             our
             sense
             ,
             onely
             such
             an
             unconquerable
             efficacie
             of
             grace
             ,
             as
             alwaies
             and
             infallibly
             produceth
             its
             effect
             .
             For
             ,
             
               Who
               is
               it
               that
               can
               withstand
               God
               ?
            
             Acts
             11.
             17.
             
             As
             also
             it
             may
             be
             used
             on
             the
             part
             of
             the
             will
             it selfe
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             resist
             it
             :
             
               all
               that
               the
               
               Father
               gives
               unto
               Christ
               will
               come
               unto
               him
               :
            
             Ioh.
             6.
             37.
             
             The
             operation
             of
             grace
             is
             resisted
             by
             no
             hard
             heart
             ,
             because
             it
             mollifies
             the
             heart
             it selfe
             .
             It
             doth
             not
             so
             much
             take
             away
             a
             power
             of
             resisting
             ,
             as
             give
             a
             will
             of
             obeying
             ,
             whereby
             the
             powerfull
             impotencie
             of
             resistance
             ,
             is
             removed
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Concerning
             grace
             it selfe
             ,
             it
             is
             either
             common
             ,
             or
             speciall
             :
             common
             or
             generall
             grace
             ,
             consisteth
             in
             the
             externall
             revelation
             of
             the
             will
             of
             God
             by
             his
             word
             ,
             with
             some
             illumination
             of
             the
             mind
             to
             perceive
             it
             ,
             and
             correction
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             not
             to
             much
             to
             contemne
             it
             :
             and
             this
             in
             some
             degree
             or
             other
             ,
             to
             some
             more
             to
             some
             lesse
             ,
             is
             common
             to
             all
             that
             are
             called
             :
             speciall
             grace
             ,
             is
             the
             grace
             of
             regeneration
             comprehending
             the
             former
             ,
             adding
             more
             spirituall
             acts
             ,
             but
             especially
             presupposing
             the
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             on
             which
             its
             efficacy
             doth
             chiefly
             depend
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             This
             saving
             grace
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Lord
             converteth
             or
             regenerateth
             a
             sinner
             ,
             translating
             him
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ,
             is
             either
             externall
             or
             internall
             ,
             externall
             consisteth
             in
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             &c.
             whose
             operation
             is
             by
             the
             way
             of
             morall
             perswasion
             ,
             when
             by
             it
             
               we
               beseech
               our
               hearers
               in
               Christs
               stead
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               be
               reconciled
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             2
             Corinth
             .
             5.
             20.
             and
             this
             in
             our
             conversion
             is
             the
             instrumentall
             organ
             thereof
             :
             and
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             a
             sufficient
             cause
             of
             our
             regeneration
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             no
             other
             in
             the
             same
             kinde
             is
             necessary
             :
             it
             may
             also
             be
             resisted
             
               in
               sensa
               diviso
            
             ,
             abstracting
             from
             that
             consideration
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             looked
             on
             as
             the
             instrument
             of
             God
             for
             such
             an
             end
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             internall
             grace
             ,
             is
             by
             Divines
             distinguished
             into
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             preventing
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             following
             cooperating
             grace
             ,
             the
             first
             is
             that
             spirituall
             ,
             vitall
             principle
             that
             is
             infused
             into
             us
             by
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             new
             creation
             ,
             and
             bestowing
             of
             new
             strength
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             made
             fit
             and
             able
             for
             the
             producing
             of
             spirituall
             acts
             to
             beleeve
             and
             yeeld
             Evangelicall
             obedience
             :
             
               For
               we
               are
               the
               workmanship
               of
               God
               created
               
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               unto
               good
               workes
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             10.
             
             
               By
               this
               God
               gives
               us
               a
               new
               heart
               ,
               and
               a
               new
               spirit
               he
               puts
               within
               us
               ,
               he
               taketh
               the
               stony
               hearts
               out
               of
               our
               flesh
               ,
               and
               gives
               us
               a
               heart
               of
               flesh
               ,
               he
               puts
               his
               spirit
               within
               us
               ,
               to
               cause
               us
               to
               walke
               in
               his
               statues
               ,
            
             Ezek.
             36.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Now
             this
             first
             grace
             is
             not
             properly
             and
             formally
             a
             vitall
             act
             ,
             but
             causaliter
             only
             ,
             in
             being
             a
             principle
             moving
             to
             such
             vitall
             acts
             within
             us
             .
             It
             is
             ,
             the
             habit
             of
             faith
             bestowed
             upon
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             able
             to
             elicate
             and
             performe
             the
             acts
             thereof
             ;
             giving
             new
             light
             to
             the
             understanding
             ,
             new
             inclinations
             to
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             new
             affections
             unto
             the
             heart
             .
             For
             the
             infallible
             efficacie
             of
             which
             grace
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             we
             plead
             against
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             and
             amongst
             those
             innumerable
             places
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             confirming
             this
             truth
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             use
             only
             of
             a
             very
             few
             reduced
             to
             these
             three
             heads
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Our
             conversion
             is
             wrought
             by
             a
             divine
             Almighty
             action
             ,
             which
             the
             will
             of
             man
             will
             not
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             resist
             :
             the
             impotency
             thereof
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             opposed
             to
             this
             omnipotent
             grace
             ,
             which
             will
             certainly
             effect
             the
             worke
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             is
             ordained
             :
             being
             an
             action
             not
             inferiour
             to
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             
               mightie
               power
               ,
               which
               he
               wrought
               in
               Christ
               when
               he
               raised
               him
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             and
             shall
             not
             that
             power
             which
             could
             overcome
             hell
             ,
             and
             loose
             the
             bonds
             of
             death
             ,
             be
             effectuall
             for
             the
             raising
             of
             a
             sinner
             ,
             from
             the
             death
             of
             sinne
             ,
             when
             by
             Gods
             intention
             it
             is
             appointed
             unto
             that
             worke
             .
             
               He
               accomplisheth
               the
               worke
               of
               faith
               with
               power
               :
            
             2
             Thess
             .
             1.
             11.
             
             It
             is
             
               his
               divine
               power
               ,
               that
               gives
               unto
               us
               all
               things
               that
               appertaine
               to
               life
               and
               godlinesse
               :
               2
               Pet.
            
             1.
             3.
             surely
             a
             morall
             resistible
             perswasion
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             thus
             often
             tearmed
             the
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             denoteth
             an
             actuall
             efficacie
             ,
             to
             which
             no
             creature
             is
             able
             to
             resist
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             which
             consisteth
             in
             a
             reall
             efficiency
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             when
             and
             where
             it
             actually
             worketh
             ,
             what
             it
             intendeth
             ,
             cannot
             without
             a
             contradiction
             be
             said
             to
             be
             so
             resisted
             that
             
             it
             should
             not
             worke
             ,
             the
             whole
             nature
             thereof
             consisting
             in
             such
             a
             reall
             operation
             :
             Now
             that
             the
             very
             essence
             of
             divine
             grace
             consisteth
             in
             such
             a
             formall
             act
             ,
             may
             be
             proved
             by
             all
             those
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             affirme
             God
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             or
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             actually
             to
             accomplish
             our
             conversion
             :
             as
             
               Deut.
               30.
               6.
               
               And
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               will
               circumcise
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               the
               heart
               of
               thy
               seed
               ,
               to
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               all
               thy
               soule
               that
               thou
               mayest
               live
               .
            
             The
             circumcision
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             love
             the
             Lord
             with
             all
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             our
             souls
             ,
             is
             our
             conversion
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             affirmeth
             here
             ,
             that
             he
             himselfe
             will
             doe
             :
             not
             only
             enable
             us
             to
             doe
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             himselfe
             really
             and
             effectually
             will
             accomplish
             it
             :
             And
             againe
             ,
             
               I
               will
               put
               my
               Law
               into
               them
               ,
               and
               write
               it
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
            
             Ierem.
             31.
             33.
             
             
               I
               will
               put
               my
               feare
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               depart
               from
               me
               ,
            
             Chap.
             32.
             39.
             he
             will
             not
             offer
             his
             feare
             unto
             them
             ,
             but
             actually
             put
             it
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             most
             clearely
             ,
             
               Ezek.
               36.
               26.
               
               A
               new
               heart
               also
               will
               I
               give
               you
               ,
               a
               new
               spirit
               will
               I
               put
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               take
               the
               stony
               heart
               out
               of
               your
               flesh
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               an
               heart
               of
               flesh
               :
               and
               I
               will
               put
               my
               spirit
               within
               you
               ,
               and
               cause
               you
               to
               walke
               in
               my
               statutes
               .
            
             Are
             these
             expressions
             of
             a
             morall
             perswasion
             only
             ?
             doth
             God
             affirme
             here
             he
             will
             doe
             ,
             what
             he
             intends
             only
             to
             perswade
             us
             to
             ?
             and
             which
             we
             may
             refuse
             to
             do
             if
             we
             will
             ?
             is
             it
             in
             the
             power
             of
             a
             stony
             heart
             to
             remove
             it self
             ?
             what
             an
             active
             stone
             is
             this
             in
             mounting
             upwards
             ?
             what
             doth
             it
             at
             all
             differ
             from
             that
             heart
             of
             flesh
             that
             God
             promiseth
             ?
             shall
             a
             stony
             heart
             be
             said
             to
             have
             a
             power
             to
             change
             it selfe
             into
             such
             a
             heart
             of
             flesh
             as
             shall
             cause
             us
             to
             walke
             in
             Gods
             Statutes
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             unlesse
             men
             were
             wilfull
             blind
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             here
             perceive
             such
             an
             action
             of
             God
             denoted
             ,
             as
             effectually
             ,
             solely
             ,
             and
             infallibly
             worketh
             our
             conversion
             ,
             
               opening
               our
               hearts
               that
               we
               may
               attend
               unto
               the
               word
               ,
            
             Acts
             16.
             14.
             
             
               Granting
               us
               on
               the
               behalfe
               of
               Christ
               to
               beleeve
               in
               him
               ,
            
             Philip.
             1.
             29.
             
             Now
             these
             and
             the
             like
             places
             prove
             ,
             both
             the
             nature
             of
             Gods
             grace
             to
             consist
             in
             a
             reall
             efficiency
             ,
             and
             the
             operation
             thereof
             to
             be
             certainly
             effectuall
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             our
             conversion
             is
             a
             
               new
               creation
               ,
               a
               resurrection
               ,
               a
               
               new
               birth
               .
            
             Now
             he
             that
             createth
             a
             man
             ,
             doth
             not
             perswade
             him
             to
             create
             himselfe
             ,
             neither
             can
             he
             if
             he
             should
             ,
             nor
             hath
             he
             any
             power
             to
             resist
             him
             that
             will
             create
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             we
             now
             take
             it
             ,
             translate
             him
             from
             some
             thing
             that
             he
             is
             ,
             to
             what
             he
             is
             not
             .
             What
             arguments
             doe
             you
             thinke
             were
             sufficient
             to
             perswade
             a
             dead
             man
             to
             rise
             ?
             or
             what
             great
             aid
             can
             he
             contribute
             to
             his
             own
             resurrection
             ?
             neither
             doth
             a
             man
             beget
             himselfe
             ,
             a
             new
             reall
             forme
             was
             never
             yet
             introduced
             into
             any
             matter
             by
             subtle
             arguments
             .
             These
             are
             the
             tearmes
             the
             Scripture
             is
             pleased
             to
             use
             concerning
             our
             conversion
             :
             
               If
               any
               man
               be
               in
               Christ
               he
               is
               a
               new
               creature
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             17.
             
             
               The
               new
               man
               after
               God
               is
               created
               in
               righteousnesse
               and
               holinesse
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             24.
             it
             is
             our
             new
             birth
             ,
             
               Except
               a
               man
               be
               borne
               againe
               ,
               he
               cannot
               see
               the
               kingdome
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Ioh.
             3.
             3.
             
             
               Of
               his
               own
               will
               begat
               he
               us
               with
               the
               word
               of
               truth
               ,
               Iam.
            
             1.
             18.
             and
             so
             we
             become
             borne
             againe
             ,
             
               Not
               of
               corruptible
               seed
               ,
               but
               of
               incorruptible
               ,
               by
               the
               word
               of
               God
               which
               liveth
               and
               abideth
               for
               ever
               ,
               1
               Pet.
            
             1.
             23.
             it
             is
             our
             vivification
             and
             resurrection
             ,
             
               The
               sonne
               quickeneth
               whom
               he
               will
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             5.
             21.
             even
             those
             
               dead
               who
               heare
               his
               voice
               and
               live
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             25.
             
             
               When
               we
               were
               dead
               in
               sins
               we
               are
               quickned
               together
               with
               Christ
               by
               grace
               ,
            
             Ephes
             .
             2.
             5.
             
             
               For
               being
               buried
               with
               him
               by
               Baptisme
               ,
               we
               are
               also
               risen
               with
               him
               through
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               operation
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Coloss
             .
             2.
             12.
             and
             blessed
             ,
             and
             holy
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             part
             in
             that
             first
             resurrection
             ,
             on
             such
             the
             second
             death
             hath
             no
             power
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             be
             Priests
             of
             God
             and
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             shall
             raigne
             with
             him
             a
             thousand
             yeers
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A90293-e260
           
             Sleid.
             Com.
             
          
           
             Greg.
             Naz.
             
          
           
             Profitentur
             Remonst
             .
             hasce
             ad
             promotionem
             causae
             suae
             artes
             adhibere
             ,
             ut
             apud
             vulgus
             non
             ulterius
             progrediantur
             quam
             de
             articulis
             vulgo
             notis
             ,
             ut
             pro
             ingeniorum
             diversitate
             quosdam
             lacte
             diualant
             ,
             aliis
             solidiore
             cibo
             &c.
             
             Festus
             Hom.
             praestat
             ad
             specimen
             Con.
             Bel.
             
          
           
             Hieron
             .
             Zanch.
             ad
             Holderum
             :
             Res
             .
             Miscel
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A90293-e3250
           
             a
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             18.
             
             Iohn
             1.
             5.
             1
             
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             b
             Iohn
             .
             6.
             42.
             and
             7.
             52.
             
             Natura
             sic
             apparet
             vitiata
             ut
             hoc
             majoris
             vitii
             sit
             ,
             non
             videre
             :
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Pelag
             :
             Semipelag
             .
             Scholastico
             .
          
           
             In
             hac
             causa
             non
             judicant
             secundum
             aequitatem
             ,
             sed
             secundum
             affectum
             commodi
             sui
             .
             Luth.
             de
             erv
             .
             Arbit
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             50.
             
          
           
             Phil
             lib
             quod
             sit
             Deus
             immutabilis
             .
          
           
             a
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             quaedam
             sunt
             quae
             omnem
             actum
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             quaedam
             quae
             〈◊〉
             .
             cap.
             5.
             see
             .
             1.
             pag
             67.
             
          
           
             b
             Certum
             est
             Deum
             quaedam
             velle
             ,
             quae
             non
             velle
             ni●i
             aliqua
             〈◊〉
             humana
             antecederet
             ,
             A●
             min.
             Antipe
             .
             k●p
             211.
             
          
           
             c
             Multa
             tamen
             arbitror
             Deum
             velle
             ,
             quae
             non
             vellet
             ,
             adeoque
             nec
             just●
             velle
             posset
             ,
             nisi
             aliqua
             actio
             creatu●●
             praece
             le●et
             ▪
             ad
             Ames
             .
             pag.
             24.
             
          
           
             d
             Deus
             facit
             vel
             non
             facit
             〈◊〉
             ,
             ad
             quod
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ,
             &
             natura
             〈◊〉
             inclinatione
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             est
             ●
             prou●
             〈◊〉
             cum
             isto
             ordine
             consp●●at
             vel
             non
             consp●a●
             〈◊〉
             ad
             〈◊〉
             cap.
             5.
             ad
             see
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             e
             Falsum
             est
             quod
             electio
             facta
             est
             ab
             aeterno
             .
             Rem
             .
             apol
             .
             cap.
             18.
             p.
             190.
             
          
           
             f
             Volitiones
             aliquae
             Dei
             cessant
             ce●to
             quodam
             tempore
             Episcop
             .
             disp
             .
             de
             vol.
             Dei.
             Thes
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             g
             Deus
             vult
             omnes
             Salvos
             ●ieri
             ,
             sed
             compulsus
             pertinaci
             &
             incorrigibili
             malitia
             quorundam
             ,
             vult
             illos
             jacturam
             facere
             Salutis
             .
             Armin.
             Antip.
             fol.
             195.
             
          
           
             h
             Bell.
             Amiss
             .
             pal
             .
             Armi.
             antip
             .
             crin
             .
             3.
             
             Rem
             apol
             .
             ut
             .
          
           
             i
             (
             Docent
             )
             unum
             quemque
             invariabilem
             vite
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ortu
             ,
             in
             lucem
             ha●●
             nobiscum
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Armin.
             in
             epist
             .
             de●
             .
             ad
             Examen
             .
             lib.
             Per.
             
          
           
             k
             Poslunt
             homi
             nes
             electionem
             suam
             irritam
             &
             frustraneam
             reddere
             ,
             Rem
             .
             apol
             .
             cap.
             9.
             p.
             105.
             
          
           
             l
             Iackson
             of
             the
             divine
             essence
             .
          
           
             m
             Non
             mirum
             videri
             debet
             quod
             aliquando
             ex
             electis
             reprob●
             &
             ex
             reprobis
             clecti
             siant
             ,
             Welsin
             .
             de
             of
             .
             Ch.
             hom
             .
          
           
             n
             Omnia
             Dei
             decreta
             ,
             non
             sunt
             perempto●ia
             ,
             sed
             quaedam
             conditionata
             ac
             mutabilia
             :
             concio
             .
             Ad
             Cle.
             ●xon
             .
             ann
             .
             1641.
             
             Rem
             .
             decla
             .
             sen
             in
             synod
             .
             alii
             passim
             :
             electio
             sicut
             &
             justificatio
             ,
             &
             incerta
             &
             revocabilis
             ,
             ●tramque
             vero
             conditionatam
             qui
             negave●●t
             ,
             ipsum
             quoque
             evagelium
             negabit
             :
             Grevin
             .
             ad
             Ames
             .
             p.
             136.
             137.
             
          
           
             o
             Ad
             gloriam
             participandam
             pro
             isto
             tempore
             quo
             credunt
             electi
             sunt
             Rem
             .
             apol
             fol
             190.
             
          
           
             p
             Decreta
             hypothetica
             poslunt
             mutari
             ,
             quia
             conditio
             respectu
             hominis
             vel
             non
             praestatur
             vel
             non
             praestatur
             ,
             atque
             ita
             existit
             vel
             non
             existit
             :
             &
             〈◊〉
             extitit
             aliquandiu
             ,
             saepe
             existere
             desinit
             ,
             &
             ursus
             postquam
             aliquandi●
             desiit
             ,
             existere
             incipit
             .
             Corvi
             .
             ad
             Moli
             .
             cap.
             5.
             see
             .
             10.
             
          
           
             Dicique
             beatus
             ante
             obitum
             ne●o
             .
          
           
             q
             Quis
             enim
             cōminetur
             poenam
             ei
             ,
             quem
             peremptorio
             decreto
             à
             poena
             immunem
             esse
             vult
             Rem
             Apol
             .
             cap.
             17.
             fol.
             187.
             
          
           
             r
             Author
             of
             Gods
             Love
             to
             Mankinde
             .
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             Quicquid
             operatur
             operatur
             u●
             est
             .
          
           
             a
             James
             chap.
             4.
             ver
             .
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Hom.
             Gods
             will
             was
             done
             .
          
           
             c
             Quaecunque
             possunt
             per
             creaturam
             fieri
             ,
             vel
             cogitari
             ,
             vel
             dici
             ,
             et
             etiam
             quaecumque
             ipse
             facere
             potest
             ,
             omnia
             cognoscit
             Deus
             ,
             etiamsi
             neque
             sunt
             neque
             erunt
             ,
             neque
             fuerunt
             ,
             scientia
             simplicis
             intelligentiae
             :
             Aquin.
             p.
             q
             14.
             a.
             9.
             c.
             ex
             verbis
             Apostoli
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             qui
             vocat
             ea
             quae
             non
             sunt
             tanquā
             ea
             quae
             sunt
             :
             sic
             scholasti●i
             omnes
             :
             Per.
             Scholast
             .
             orthod
             .
             speci
             .
             cap.
             3.
             alii
             passim
             .
             Vid.
             Hieron
             .
             Zanch.
             de
             scientia
             Dei
             ,
             lib.
             de
             atrib
             .
             31.
             cap
             ▪
             2.
             q
             5.
             
          
           
             d
             Vid.
             Sam.
             Rhaetorfort
             :
             exercit
             .
             de
             grat
             :
             ex
             .
             1.
             cap.
             4.
             
          
           
             e
             Res
             ipsae
             nullo
             naturae
             momento
             possibiles
             esse
             dicendae
             sunt
             priusquam
             à
             Deo
             intelliguntur
             ,
             scientia
             quae
             dicitur
             simplicis
             intelligentiae
             ,
             ita
             etiam
             scientia
             quae
             diciter
             visionis
             ,
             et
             fertur
             in
             res
             futras
             ,
             nullo
             naturae
             momento
             ,
             posterior
             statuenda
             videtur
             ,
             ista
             futuritione
             ,
             rerum
             ;
             cum
             scientia
             ,
             &c.
             D.
             Tw●s●
             .
             ad
             errat
             vind
             ▪
             grat
             .
          
           
             f
             Scientia
             visionis
             dicitur
             ,
             quia
             ea
             quae
             videntur
             ,
             apud
             nos
             habent
             esse
             distinctum
             extra
             videntem
             .
             Aq.
             p.
             q.
             14.
             a
             9
             c.
             
          
           
             g
             In
             eo
             d●ffert
             praescientia
             intuitionis
             ,
             ab
             ea
             ,
             quae
             approbationis
             est
             ,
             quod
             illa
             praesciat
             ,
             quod
             eveni●e
             possible
             est
             :
             haec
             vero
             quod
             impossibile
             est
             non
             evenire
             :
             Ferrius
             .
             Orthod
             .
             Scholast
             .
             speci
             .
             cap.
             23.
             caeterum
             posterior
             ista
             scientia
             non
             proprie
             dicitur
             à
             Ferrio
             scientia
             approbationis
             ,
             illa
             enim
             est
             ,
             qua
             Deus
             dicitur
             nosse
             quae
             amat
             &
             approbat
             :
             ab
             utraque
             altera
             distincta
             :
             Mat.
             7.
             23.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             2.
             2
             
             Tim.
             2.
             9.
             
             Quamvis
             infinitorum
             numerorum
             ,
             nullus
             sit
             numerus
             ,
             non
             tamen
             est
             incomprehensibilis
             e●
             ,
             cujus
             scientiae
             non
             est
             numerus
             :
             Aug.
             de
             civit
             .
             Dei
             lib.
             12.
             cap.
             18.
             
          
           
             h
             Quibusdam
             effectibus
             praeparavit
             causas
             nenessarias
             ,
             ut
             necessario
             evenirēt
             ,
             quib●sdam
             vero
             causas
             contingentes
             ut
             evenirent
             contingenter
             ,
             secundum
             conditionem
             proximarum
             causarum
             :
             Aquin.
             p.
             q.
             23.
             a.
             4.
             in
             cor
             .
             Zanch.
             de
             natu
             .
             Dei
             lib.
             5.
             qu.
             4.
             thesi
             .
          
           
             i
             Res
             et
             medos
             rerum
             Aquin.
             
          
           
             k
             Cui
             praescientiam
             tollis
             aufers
             divinitatem
             .
             Hieron
             .
             ad
             .
             Pelag.
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           
             l
             Deus
             ita
             omnium
             salutem
             ex
             aequo
             vult
             ,
             ut
             illam
             ex
             aequo
             optet
             et
             desideret
             :
             Cor.
             ad
             moli
             .
             cap.
             31.
             sect
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             m
             Talis
             gratia
             omnibus
             datur
             quae
             sufficiat
             ad
             fidem
             generandam
             .
             idem
             :
             ibid.
             sect
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             n
             Pertinaci
             quorundam
             malitia
             compulsus
             :
             Armin
             .
             ubi
             sup
             .
          
           
             o
             Reprobatio
             populi
             Judaici
             f●it
             actio
             temporaria
             et
             quae
             bono
             ipsorum
             Judaeorum
             si
             nodo
             sanabiles
             adhuc
             essent
             ,
             animumque
             advertere
             vellent
             servire
             poterat
             ,
             utque
             eo
             fini
             serviret
             à
             Deo
             facta
             erat
             :
             Rem
             .
             apol
             .
             cap.
             20.
             fol.
             221.
             
          
           
             p
             Injustum
             est
             apud
             Deum
             vel
             non
             credentem
             eligere
             vel
             credentem
             non
             eligere
             ▪
             Rem
             .
             Apel.
             
          
           
             q
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             cap.
             5.
             sect
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             r
             Bona
             quaedam
             Deus
             optet
             et
             desiderat
             :
             Rem
             .
             Confes
             ca
             sect
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Dei
             spes
             et
             expectio
             est
             ab
             hominibus
             elusa
             :
             Rem
             .
             scrip
             .
             syn
             .
             in
             cap.
             5.
             
             Isa
             .
             v.
             1.
             
             In
             co
             vis
             argumenti
             est
             ,
             quod
             Deus
             ab
             If
             aele
             obedientiam
             et
             sperarit
             .
             et
             expectarit
             .
             idem
             .
             ibid.
             Quod
             Deus
             de
             elusaspe
             sua
             conqueratur
             .
             idem
             ubi
             supra
             .
          
           
             t
             Deum
             futura
             contingentia
             ,
             decreto
             suo
             determinasse
             ad
             alter
             utram
             partem
             ,
             (
             intellige
             quae
             à
             libera
             creaturae
             voluniate
             patrantur
             )
             falsum
             ,
             absurdum
             ,
             et
             multiplicis
             blasphemiae
             praevium
             abomino●
             et
             exsecror
             :
             Armin
             declarat
             .
             ●enten
             .
          
           
             u
             Disquiri
             permittimus
             :
             ●
             .
             Operosam
             illam
             quaestionem
             ,
             de
             scientia
             futurorum
             contingentium
             absoluta
             et
             conditionata
             :
             2.
             
             Etsi
             non
             negemus
             Deo
             illam
             scientiam
             attribui
             posse
             .
             3.
             
             Tamen
             an
             necessariū
             saluti
             sit
             ad
             hoc
             ut
             Deus
             recte
             colatur
             examinari
             permittimus
             :
             4.
             
             Tum
             merito
             facessere
             de
             beat
             à
             scholis
             et
             ecclesiis
             ,
             intricatae
             et
             spinosae
             istae
             quaestiones
             quae
             de
             ea
             agitari
             solent
             ,
             —
             quomodo
             illa
             cum
             libertate
             arbitrii
             ,
             cum
             seriis
             Dei
             comminationibus
             ,
             —
             aliisque
             actionibus
             ,
             consistere
             possit
             :
             quae
             omnia
             crucem
             potius
             miseris
             mortalibus
             fixerunt
             quam
             ad
             religionem
             cultumque
             divinum
             ,
             momenti
             aliquid
             inquisitoribus
             suis
             attulerunt
             ●piscopius
             .
             disput
             .
             4.
             sect
             .
             10.
             
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             p.
             43.
             44.
             
          
           
             w
             Ames
             :
             Antisynod
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             x
             Deus
             suo
             modo
             aliquando
             metuit
             ,
             hoc
             est
             merito
             suspicatur
             et
             .
             prudenter
             coniicit
             ,
             hoc
             vel
             illud
             malum
             oriturum
             :
             Vorsti
             :
             de
             Deo
             :
             pag.
             451.
             
          
           
             y
             Deus
             non
             semper
             ex
             praescientia
             finem
             intend●t
             :
             Armini
             ▪
             Antip.
             pag.
             667.
             
             Corvin
             .
             ad
             Mol.
             cap.
             5.
             sect
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Cum
             et
             pater
             tradiderit
             filium
             suum
             ,
             et
             ipse
             Ch
             :
             corpus
             suum
             :
             et
             Judas
             dominum
             suum
             :
             cur
             in
             hac
             traditione
             Deus
             est
             pins
             ,
             et
             homo
             reus
             ,
             nisi
             quia
             in
             ●e
             una
             quam
             fecerunt
             ,
             causa
             non
             fuit
             una
             propter
             quam
             fece●unt
             :
             Aug.
             Epist
             .
             48.
             
          
           
             z
             Deus
             non
             particulatim
             ,
             vel
             singillatim
             omnia
             videt
             ,
             velut
             alternanter
             concepta
             ,
             hinc
             ill●c
             inde
             huc
             ,
             sed
             omnia
             videt
             simul
             :
             August
             .
             lib.
             15.
             de
             trinit
             ▪
             cap
             14.
             
             In
             scientia
             divina
             nullus
             est
             discursus
             ,
             sed
             omnia
             perfecte
             intelligit
             :
             Tho.
             p.
             q.
             14
             a.
             7.
             c.
             
          
           
             a
             Tilen
             .
             Syntag.
             de
             attrib
             .
             Dei.
             Thes
             .
             22.
             
             Zanch
             ,
             de
             nat
             Dei.
             
          
           
             Vnum
             quodque
             quod
             est
             ,
             dum
             est
             ,
             necesse
             est
             ut
             sit
             .
          
           
             b
             Psal
             .
             44.
             21.
             
             Job
             14.
             11.
             
             Dan.
             2.
             47.
             
             Psal
             .
             7.
             2.
             126.
             2.
             147.
             4.
             
             Luke
             12.
             27.
             
             Mat.
             10.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             Psal
             .
             139.
             2.
             
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             Theophrastus
             apud
             Picum
             :
             vid.
             Senecam
             .
             de
             Pro
             ▪
             vid.
             &
             Plotinum
             .
          
           
             b
             An
             actus
             divinae
             providentiae
             omnium
             rerum
             conservatrix
             ,
             sit
             affirmativus
             potentiae
             ,
             an
             tantum
             negativus
             voluntatis
             ,
             quo
             nolit
             res
             creatas
             perdere
             :
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             c
             Providentia
             seu
             ratio
             ordinis
             ad
             finem
             duo
             praecipue
             continet
             :
             principium
             decernens
             seu
             ipsam
             rationem
             ordinis
             in
             mente
             divina
             ,
             ipsi
             deo
             coaete●num
             ,
             &
             principium
             exequens
             ,
             quo
             suo
             modo
             ,
             per
             debita
             media
             ,
             ipsa
             in
             ordine
             &
             numero
             disponit
             ,
             Thom.
             
          
           
             d
             Majestatem
             Dei
             dedecet
             ,
             scire
             per
             momenta
             singula
             ,
             quot
             nascantur
             culices
             ,
             quae
             pulicum
             &
             muscarum
             in
             terra
             multitudo
             :
             Hieron
             .
             in
             cap.
             1.
             
             Haback
             .
          
           
             e
             Quis
             disposuit
             membra
             pulicis
             ac
             culicis
             ,
             ut
             habeant
             ordinē
             suum
             ,
             habeant
             vitam
             suam
             ,
             habeant
             motum
             suum
             :
             &c.
             qui
             fecit
             in
             coelo
             angelum
             ,
             ipse
             fecit
             in
             terra
             vermiculum
             ,
             sed
             angelum
             in
             coelo
             pro
             habitatione
             coelesti
             ,
             vermiculum
             in
             terra
             pro
             habitatione
             terrestri
             ,
             nunquid
             angelum
             fecit
             repere
             in
             coeno
             ,
             aut
             vermiculsi
             in
             coelo
             :
             &c.
             August
             .
             Tom.
             8.
             in
             Psal
             .
             148.
             
          
           
             Rem
             .
             apol
             .
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             Qui
             sic
             homines
             voluit
             esse
             liberos
             ut
             fecit
             sacrilegos
             :
             Aug.
             
          
           
             g
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Damascen
             .
          
           
             h
             Deus
             in●●●●●
             suo
             nihil
             confert
             creaturae
             quo
             ad
             agendum
             incitetur
             ac
             adjuvetur
             .
             Cor.
             ad
             Molin
             .
             cap.
             3.
             sect
             .
             15.
             p.
             35.
             
          
           
             i
             Quae
             Deus
             libere
             prorsus
             et
             contingenter
             ,
             à
             nobis
             fieri
             vult
             ●a
             potentius
             aut
             efficacius
             quam
             per
             modum
             voti
             aut
             desiderii
             ,
             velle
             non
             potest
             .
             Vorst
             .
             parasc
             .
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             k
             Deinde
             etsi
             in
             isto
             casu
             destinatum
             aliquod
             consilium
             ac
             voluntas
             Dei
             determinata
             consideranda
             esset
             ,
             tamen
             in
             omnibus
             actionibus
             et
             in
             iis
             quidem
             quae
             ex
             deliberato
             hominum
             consilio
             et
             libera
             voluntate
             et
             male
             quidem
             fiunt
             ita
             se
             rem
             habere
             inde
             concludi
             non
             possit
             ,
             puta
             ,
             quia
             hic
             nullum
             consilium
             et
             arbitrii
             libertas
             locum
             habent
             Cor.
             ad
             Molin
             cap.
             3.
             s
             .
             14.
             p.
             33.
             
          
           
             l
             Respectu
             contingentiae
             quam
             res
             habent
             in
             se
             tum
             in
             divina
             scientia
             Deo
             expectatio
             tribuitur
             .
             Rem
             .
             defen
             ▪
             sent
             .
             in
             act
             .
             syn
             .
             f.
             107.
             
          
           
             m
             Potentia
             voluntatis
             ,
             ab
             omni
             interna
             et
             externa
             necessitate
             immunis
             debet
             manere
             .
             Rem
             .
             confess
             .
             cap.
             6.
             sect
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             plura
             .
             Rem
             .
             apol
             cap.
             6.
             fol.
             69.
             a.
             
          
           
             n
             In
             arbitrio
             creaturae
             semper
             est
             vel
             influere
             in
             actum
             vel
             influxum
             suum
             suspendere
             ,
             et
             vel
             sic
             ,
             vel
             aliter
             influere
             .
             Corvin
             .
             ad
             Molin
             .
             cap.
             3.
             sect
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             o
             An
             conservatio
             ista
             sit
             vis
             sive
             actus
             potentiae
             an
             actus
             merus
             voluntatis
             negativus
             ,
             quo
             vult
             res
             creatas
             non
             destruere
             aut
             annihilare
             ,
             —
             posterius
             non
             sine
             magna
             veri
             specie
             affirmatur
             :
             lucus
             ad
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             inepte
             adducitur
             .
             Rem
             .
             apol
             .
             cap.
             6.
             sect
             .
             1.
             fol
             68.
             a.
             
          
           
             p
             Curandum
             diligenter
             ,
             ut
             Deo
             quidem
             universalis
             ,
             homini
             vero
             particularis
             influxus
             in
             actus
             tribuatur
             ,
             quo
             universalem
             Dei
             influxum
             ,
             ad
             particularem
             actum
             determinet
             :
             Corvin
             .
             ad
             Mol.
             cap.
             3.
             sect
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             q
             Ita
             concurrit
             Deus
             in
             agendo
             ,
             cum
             hominis
             voluntate
             ,
             ut
             istam
             pro
             genio
             suo
             agere
             et
             libere
             suas
             partes
             obire
             sinat
             .
             Rom.
             confes
             .
             cap.
             6.
             sect
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             r
             Influxus
             divinus
             est
             in
             ipsum
             actum
             non
             in
             voluntatem
             :
             Armin
             .
             Antip.
             alii
             passim
             .
          
           
             ſ
             Determinatio
             cum
             libertate
             vera
             nullo
             modo
             consistere
             potest
             :
             Rem
             .
             apol
             ▪
             cap.
             7
             fol.
             82.
             
          
           
             t
             Providentia
             divina
             non
             determinat
             volum
             tatem
             liberam
             ad
             unam
             contradictionis
             vel
             contrarietatis
             partem
             :
             Armin.
             Artic.
             perpen
             .
          
           
             u
             Dominus
             dissipavit
             consilium
             quod
             dederat
             Achitophel
             agendo
             in
             corde
             Absolon
             ut
             tale
             consilium
             repudiaret
             ,
             et
             aliud
             quod
             ei
             non
             expediebat
             eligeret
             :
             August
             ▪
             de
             grat
             .
             et
             lib.
             Arbit
             .
             cap.
             20.
             
          
           
             Qui
             aliquid
             boni
             à
             Deo
             non
             effici
             affirmat
             ,
             ille
             Deum
             esse
             negat
             :
             si
             namque
             vel
             tantillum
             boni
             à
             Deo
             non
             est
             :
             jam
             non
             omnis
             boni
             effector
             est
             ●oque
             nec
             Deus
             :
             Bucer
             .
             in
             cap.
             9.
             ad
             Rom.
             
          
           
             Aquin.
             p.
             q.
             19.
             ar
             .
             ad
             ●um
             .
          
           
             a
             Aquin.
             q.
             g.
             19.
             a
             11.
             c.
             
          
           
             b
             Durand
             .
             dist
             c.
             48.
             q.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Multi
             voluntatem
             Dei
             faciunt
             cum
             illam
             nituntur
             vitare
             ,
             et
             resistendo
             imprudenter
             obsequuntur
             divino
             consilio
             :
             Greg.
             Moral
             .
             lib.
             6.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             d
             August
             .
             Enchirid
             :
             ad
             Lauren
             :
             cap
             :
             101.
             
          
           
             e
             Ea
             sententia
             non
             continet
             Apostoli
             verba
             ,
             sed
             Jud
             ●orum
             objectionem
             ab
             Apostolo
             rejectam
             :
             Crovin
             .
             ad
             M●l
             .
             cap
             ▪
             3.
             pe●
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             f
             Multa
             non
             ●ieri
             quae
             Deus
             fieri
             vel
             non
             dubitamus
             :
             Corvin
             .
             ibid.
             cap.
             5.
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             g
             Multa
             fiunt
             quae
             Deus
             fieri
             non
             vult
             :
             nec
             semper
             fiunt
             quae
             ispe
             fieri
             vult
             :
             Vorst
             .
             de
             Deo
             :
             pag.
             64.
             
          
           
             h
             Ab
             homine
             esse
             agnoscimus
             ,
             quod
             voluntatis
             (
             divinae
             )
             executio
             saepe
             suspendatur
             :
             Corvin
             :
             ubi
             sup
             :
             paraq
             .
             12.
             
             Episcop
             .
             disput
             .
             pri
             .
             de
             volun
             .
             Dei
             coral
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             i
             Possumus
             Deo
             resistere
             cum
             nos
             vult
             per
             gratiam
             suam
             convertere
             :
             Rem
             .
             coll
             .
             Hag.
             p.
             193.
             
             Objiciet
             quis
             ergo
             illum
             suum
             finem
             Deus
             non
             est
             assecutus
             ,
             Respondemus
             ,
             nos
             hoc
             concedere
             :
             Rem
             .
             defens
             :
             sent
             in
             Synod
             .
             fol.
             256.
             
          
           
             k
             Nobis
             certum
             est
             ,
             Deum
             multorum
             salutem
             intendere
             ,
             in
             quibus
             eam
             non
             assequitur
             ,
             Grevin
             .
             ad
             .
             Ames
             .
             fol.
             271.
             
          
           
             l
             Veheme●●
             est
             in
             Deo
             affectus
             ad
             homini
             benefaciendum
             :
             Cor.
             ad
             Molin
             .
             cap.
             5.
             sect
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             m
             Esse
             in
             Deo
             desideria
             quae
             non
             implentur
             concedimus
             :
             idem
             .
             sect
             .
             9.
             
             Non
             decet
             ut
             Deus
             infinita
             sua
             potentia
             utatur
             ad
             id
             efficiendum
             quo
             desideria
             suo
             naturali
             fertur
             Armi.
             Antiper
             .
             p.
             584.
             
          
           
             n
             Deus
             ●o
             fine
             et
             intentione
             remedium
             praeparavit
             ,
             ut
             omnes
             ejus
             actu
             fierent
             participes
             ,
             quamvis
             id
             non
             actu
             evenit
             :
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             cap.
             7.
             fol.
             86.
             
          
           
             o
             Ne
             credere
             cogamur
             aliquid
             omnipotentem
             D●um
             voluisse
             factumque
             non
             esse
             ,
             August
             .
             En.
             cap.
             103.
             
          
           
             a
             Electio
             non
             est
             ab
             aeterno
             :
             Rem
             .
             apol
             .
          
           
             b
             Electio
             alia
             completa
             est
             quae
             neminem
             spectat
             nisi
             immocientē
             :
             —
             Electio
             peremptoria
             totum
             salutis
             complementum
             et
             consummationem
             decernit
             ,
             ideoque
             in
             objecto
             requirit
             totam
             consummatam
             fidei
             obedientiam
             :
             Grevin
             .
             ad
             Ames
             .
             fol.
             136.
             passim
             .
             dis
             .
          
           
             c
             Non
             agnoscimus
             aliam
             praedestinationem
             in
             evangelio
             patefactam
             ,
             quam
             qua
             Deus
             decrevit
             credentes
             &
             qui
             in
             eadem
             fide
             perseverarent
             salvos
             facere
             :
             Rem
             .
             coll
             .
             Hag.
             fol.
             34.
             
          
           
             d
             Electionis
             fructum
             aut
             sensum
             in
             hac
             vita
             nullum
             agnosco
             :
             Grevin
             .
          
           
             e
             Episcop
             .
             Thes
             .
             p.
             35.
             
             Epist
             .
             ad
             Walach
             .
             p.
             38.
             
             Grevinch
             .
             ad
             Ames
             .
             p.
             133.
             
          
           
             f
             Electio
             alia
             completa
             est
             ,
             quae
             neminem
             spectat
             nisi
             morientem
             ,
             alia
             incompleta
             ,
             quae
             omnibus
             fidelibus
             communis
             est
             ,
             —
             ut
             Salutis
             bona
             ,
             sunt
             incompleta
             quae
             continuantur
             ,
             fide
             continuat●
             ,
             &
             abnegata
             revocantur
             ,
             sic
             electio
             est
             incompleta
             in
             hac
             vita
             ,
             non
             peremptoria
             ,
             revocabilis
             .
             Grev.
             ad
             Ames
             .
          
           
             g
             Tres
             sunt
             ordines
             credentium
             &
             resipiscentium
             in
             Scripturis
             ,
             novitii
             ,
             credentes
             aliq●andiu
             ,
             perseverantes
             ,
             duo
             priores
             ordines
             credentium
             eliguntur
             vere
             quidē
             ,
             at
             non
             pro●sus
             absolute
             ,
             nec
             nisi
             ad
             tempus
             puta
             quamdiu
             &
             qu●tenus
             tales
             sent
             ▪
             &c.
             
             Rem
             .
             confess
             .
             cap.
             18.
             sect
             .
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Aquinas
             .
          
           
             h
             Nos
             negamus
             Dei
             elect●onem
             ad
             salutem
             extendere
             sese
             ad
             singulares
             personas
             ,
             qua
             singulares
             personas
             :
             Rem
             .
             Coll.
             Hag.
             fol.
             76.
             
          
           
             i
             Deus
             statuit
             indiscriminatim
             media
             ad
             fidem
             administrare
             ,
             &
             prout
             has
             ,
             vel
             illas
             personas
             ,
             istis
             mediis
             credituras
             vel
             non
             credituras
             videt
             ,
             ita
             tandem
             de
             illis
             statuit
             ,
             Corvi
             .
             ad
             Tilen
             .
             76.
             
          
           
             k
             Ecclesiae
             tanquam
             Sacrosancta
             doctrina
             obtruditur
             Deum
             absolutissime
             &
             immutabili
             decreto
             ab
             omni
             retro
             aeternitate
             ,
             pro
             puro
             suo
             beneplacito
             ,
             singulares
             quosdam
             homines
             ,
             eosque
             ,
             quoad
             caeteros
             ,
             paucissimos
             ,
             citra
             ullius
             obedientiae
             aut
             fidei●n
             Christum
             intuit●
             praedestinasse
             ad
             vitam
             :
             Praefat.
             lib.
             Armin.
             ad
             .
             Perk.
             
          
           
             l
             Nulla
             Deo
             tribui
             potest
             voluntas
             ,
             qua
             ita
             velit
             hominem
             ullum
             salvari
             ,
             ut
             salus
             inde
             illis
             constet
             certo
             &
             infallibiliter
             ,
             Arm.
             Antiperk
             .
             fol.
             583.
             
          
           
             m
             Praedestinatio
             est
             praeparatio
             beneficiorum
             quibus
             certissime
             liberantur
             quicunque
             liberantur
             ,
             Aug.
             de
             bono
             per.
             sen
             .
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             n
             Decretum
             electionis
             nihil
             aliud
             est
             quam
             decretum
             quo
             Deus
             constituit
             credentes
             in
             Christo
             justificare
             ,
             &
             salvare
             ,
             Corvin
             .
             ad
             Tilen
             .
             fol.
             13.
             
          
           
             o
             Ratio
             dilectionis
             personae
             est
             ,
             quod
             probitas
             ,
             fides
             ,
             vel
             pietas
             ,
             qua
             ex
             officio
             suo
             &
             praescripto
             Dei
             ista
             persona
             praedita
             sit
             .
             Deo
             grata
             sit
             .
             Rem
             .
             Apol
             .
             pag.
             13.
             
          
           
             p
             Rotunde
             fatemur
             ,
             fidem
             in
             consideratione
             Dei
             in
             eligendo
             ad
             salutem
             antecedere
             ,
             et
             non
             tanquam
             fructum
             electionis
             sequi
             Rem
             .
             Hag.
             coll
             .
             p.
             35.
             
          
           
             q
             Grevin
             .
             ad
             Ames
             .
             p.
             24.
             
             Cor.
             ad
             Molin
             .
             p.
             260.
             
          
           
             r
             Electionis
             &
             reprobationis
             ,
             causa
             unica
             vera
             &
             absoluta
             non
             est
             Dei
             voluntas
             sed
             respectus
             obedientiae
             &
             inobedientiae
             :
             Epis
             .
             disput
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Cum
             peccatum
             pono
             causam
             meritoriam
             reprobationis
             ne
             existimato
             è
             contra
             me
             ponere
             ,
             justitiam
             causam
             meritoriam
             electionis
             .
             Armin.
             Anteperk
             .
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             p.
             73.
             
          
           
             t
             Gods
             Love
             ,
             pag.
             6.
             
          
           
             u
             Deum
             nullam
             creaturam
             praecise
             ad
             vitam
             aeternam
             amare
             ,
             nisi
             consideratā
             ut
             justam
             sive
             justitia
             legali
             sive
             evangelica
             ,
             Armin.
             artic
             .
             perpend
             .
             fol.
             21.
             
          
           
             Vid.
             Prosp
             .
             ad
             excep
             .
             Gen.
             ad
             dub
             .
             8.
             9.
             vid.
             Car.
             de
             ingratis
             .
             c.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             w
             Non
             potest
             defendi
             praedestitio
             ex
             operibus
             praevisis
             nisi
             aliquid
             boni
             ponatur
             in
             homine
             justo
             ,
             quo
             discernatur
             ab
             impio
             ,
             quod
             non
             sit
             illi
             à
             Deo
             ,
             quod
             sane
             patres
             omnes
             summa
             consensione
             rejiciunt
             ,
             Bellar.
             de
             grat
             .
             &
             lib.
             Arbit
             .
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             x
             Non
             ob
             aliud
             dicit
             non
             vos
             me
             eligistis
             sed
             ego
             vos
             elegi
             nisi
             quia
             non
             elegerunt
             eum
             ut
             eligeret
             eos
             ,
             sed
             ut
             eligerent
             eum
             elegit
             eos
             :
             Aug.
             de
             bono
             :
             perse
             .
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             y
             Dicis
             electionem
             divinam
             esse
             regulam
             fidei
             dandae
             vel
             non
             dandae
             :
             ergo
             electio
             non
             est
             fidelium
             sed
             fides
             electorum
             :
             sed
             ●iceat
             mihi
             tua
             bona
             venia
             hoc
             negare
             .
             Armin.
             Antip.
             fol.
             221.
             
          
           
             Joseph
             .
             Antiq.
             
          
           
             Judae
             .
             lib.
             15.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             a
             Infantes
             sunt
             simplices
             ,
             &
             stantes
             in
             eodem
             statu
             in
             quo
             Adamus
             fuit
             ante
             lapsum
             :
             Venat
             .
             Theol.
             〈◊〉
             .
             &
             me
             .
             fol.
             2.
             
          
           
             b
             Nec
             refert
             an
             infantes
             isti
             ,
             sint
             fidelium
             an
             ethnicorum
             liberi
             infantium
             enim
             qua
             infantium
             eadem
             est
             innocentia
             :
             Rem
             .
             Apol
             .
             fol.
             87.
             
          
           
             c
             Malum
             culpae
             non
             est
             ,
             quia
             nasci
             plane
             est
             involuntarium
             ,
             &c.
             ibid.
             fol.
             84.
             
          
           
             d
             Imbecillitas
             membrorum
             infantilium
             innocens
             est
             non
             animus
             :
             Aug.
             
          
           
             e
             Adamus
             in
             propria
             persona
             peccavit
             &
             nulla
             est
             ratio
             cur
             Deus
             peccatum
             illud
             infantibus
             imputet
             .
             Bor.
             in
             artic
             .
             31.
             
          
           
             f
             Contra
             aequitatem
             est
             ut
             qui●
             reus
             agatur
             propter
             peccatum
             non
             suum
             ,
             ut
             vere
             nocens
             judicetur
             ,
             qui
             quoad
             propriam
             suam
             voluntatem
             innocens
             est
             ,
             Rem
             .
             Apol
             .
             c.
             7.
             fol.
             84.
             
          
           
             g
             Contra
             naturam
             peccati
             est
             ,
             ut
             censeatur
             peccatum
             ,
             aut
             ut
             proprie
             in
             peccatum
             imputetur
             ,
             quod
             propria
             voluntate
             ,
             commissum
             non
             est
             :
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Omnes
             eramus
             unus
             ille
             homo
             :
             Aug.
             
          
           
             Est
             voluntarium
             ,
             voluntate
             primi
             originantis
             ,
             non
             voluntate
             contrahentis
             ▪
             ratione
             naturae
             ,
             non
             personae
             :
             Thom.
             1.
             2.
             q.
             81.
             a.
             
          
           
             h
             Absurdum
             est
             ut
             ex
             unius
             obedientia
             multi
             actu
             inobedientes
             ,
             facti
             essent
             ,
             Corvin
             ad
             Mol.
             cap.
             7.
             sec
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             i
             Fatemur
             peccatum
             Adami
             ,
             a
             deo
             posse
             dici
             imputatum
             posteris
             ejus
             ,
             quatenus
             Deus
             posteros
             Adami
             eidem
             malo
             ,
             cui
             ,
             Adamus
             ,
             per
             peccatum
             obnoxium
             se
             reddidit
             :
             obnoxios
             nasci
             voluit●
             sive
             quatenus
             Deus
             ,
             malum
             ,
             quod
             Adamo
             inflictum
             erat
             in
             poenam
             ,
             in
             posteros
             ejus
             dimanare
             &
             transire
             permisit
             :
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             p.
             84.
             
          
           
             k
             Peccatum
             itaque
             originale
             ,
             nec
             habent
             pro
             peocato
             proprie
             dicto
             quod
             posteros
             Adami
             odio
             Dei
             dignos
             faciat
             ,
             nec
             pro
             malo
             ,
             quod
             per
             modum
             proprie
             dictae
             poenae
             ab
             Adamo
             in
             posteros
             demanet
             sed
             pro
             infirmitate
             ,
             &c.
             
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             fol.
             84.
             
          
           
             Par●us
             .
             ad
             5.
             
             Rom.
             
          
           
             l
             Cum
             de
             ●●tema
             morte
             loq●●●tut
             Remonstrantes
             in
             hac
             de
             Adamo
             quaestione
             ,
             non
             intelligent
             mortem
             illam
             ,
             quae
             aeterna
             ,
             poena
             sensus
             ,
             &c.
             
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             cap.
             4.
             fol.
             57.
             
          
           
             m
             An
             ullus
             omnino
             homo
             ,
             propter
             peccatum
             originis
             solum
             damnetur
             ,
             ac
             aeternis
             cruciatibus
             addicatur
             ,
             merito
             dubitati
             potest
             :
             imo
             nullum
             ita
             damnari
             affirmate
             non
             veremur
             :
             Cor.
             ad
             Molin
             .
             cap.
             9.
             sect
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             n
             Verissimnm
             est
             Arminium
             docere
             ,
             perverse
             dici
             peccatum
             originis
             reum
             facere
             mortis
             .
             Corvin
             .
             ad
             Tilen
             .
             p.
             388.
             
          
           
             o
             Perverse
             dicitur
             peccatum
             originis
             ,
             reum
             facere
             mortis
             ,
             quum
             peccatum
             illud
             poena
             sit
             peccati
             actualis
             Adami
             :
             Armin.
             Resp
             .
             ad
             quaest
             .
             9.
             a.
             3.
             
          
           
             p
             Deus
             neminem
             ob
             solum
             peccatum
             originis
             rejecit
             Episcop
             .
             disp
             .
             9.
             
             Thes
             2.
             
          
           
             q
             Pro
             certo
             sta●uunt
             Deum
             nullos
             infantes
             ,
             sine
             actualibus
             ac
             propriis
             peccatis
             ,
             morientes
             ,
             aeternis
             cruciatibus
             destinare
             veile
             ,
             aut
             jure
             destinare
             posse
             ob
             peccatum
             quod
             vocatur
             originis
             .
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             f.
             87.
             
          
           
             a
             Ex
             ratione
             creationis
             homo
             habebat
             affectum
             ad
             ea
             quae
             vetabantur
             .
             Cor
             ad
             Mol.
             cap.
             6.
             s
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Deus
             homini
             repugnantiam
             indidit
             adversus
             legem
             .
             Ioh.
             Gost
             .
             in
             Synod
             .
             confess
             .
          
           
             c
             Homo
             non
             est
             idoneus
             cui
             lex
             feratur
             .
             quando
             in
             eo
             ,
             ad
             id
             quod
             lege
             vetatur
             ,
             non
             est
             propensio
             ,
             ac
             inclinatio
             naturalis
             .
             Cor.
             ad
             .
             Molin
             .
             cap.
             10.
             sect
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             d
             Inclinatio
             ad
             peccandum
             ante
             lapsum
             in
             homine
             suit
             ,
             licet
             non
             ita
             vehemēs
             ac
             inordinata
             ut
             nunc
             est
             .
             Armin.
             ad
             Artic.
             Respon
             .
          
           
             e
             Iustitia
             originalis
             instar
             fraenifuit
             quod
             praestabat
             internae
             concupiscentiae
             ordinationem
             .
             Cor.
             ad
             .
             Mol.
             c.
             8.
             
             ●
             1.
             
          
           
             f
             In
             spirituali
             morte
             non
             separantur
             proprie
             dona
             spiritualia
             a
             voluntate
             ,
             quia
             illa
             nunquam
             fuerunt
             ei
             insita
             .
             Rem
             .
             coll
             .
             Hag.
             fol.
             250.
             
          
           
             g
             Vidi
             ego
             zelantem
             parvulum
             nondum
             loquebatur
             ,
             &
             intuebatur
             pallidus
             ,
             amaro
             aspectu
             colluctaneum
             suum
             :
             Aug.
             
          
           
             h
             Operatio
             quae
             simul
             incipit
             cum
             esse
             rei
             ,
             est
             ei
             ab
             agente
             ,
             à
             quo
             habet
             ésse
             ,
             sicut
             moveri
             sursum
             inest
             igni
             à
             generate
             .
             Alva●
             .
             p.
             199.
             
          
           
             a
             Molin
             suffrag
             .
             ad
             Synod
             .
             Dordra
             .
          
           
             c
             Immediata
             mortis
             Christi
             effectio
             ,
             ac
             passionis
             ,
             illa
             est
             ,
             non
             actualis
             peccatorum
             ,
             ab
             his
             aut
             illis
             ablatio
             ,
             non
             actualis
             remissio
             ,
             non
             justificatio
             ,
             non
             actualis
             horū
             aut
             illorū
             redemptio
             :
             Armin.
             Antiperk
             ,
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             d
             Reconciliatio
             potentialis
             &
             conditionata
             non
             actualis
             &
             absoluta
             ,
             per
             mortem
             Christi
             impetratur
             :
             Corvin
             .
             ad
             .
             Molin
             .
             cap
             28.
             sect
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             e
             Remissionis
             ,
             justificationis
             ,
             &
             redemptionis
             ,
             apud
             Deum
             impetratio
             ,
             qua
             facto
             est
             ,
             ut
             Deus
             jam
             possit
             ,
             utpote
             iustitia
             cui
             satisfactum
             est
             non
             obstante
             hominibus
             peccatoribus
             peccata
             remittere
             :
             Armin.
             ubi
             sup
             .
          
           
             f
             Autoris
             mens
             non
             est
             alia
             ,
             quā
             effuso
             sanguine
             Christi
             reconciliandi
             mundum
             Deo
             jus
             impetratum
             fuisse
             ,
             &
             inito
             novo
             faedere
             &
             gratioso
             cum
             hominibus
             ,
             Deum
             gratiae
             oftium
             ,
             omnibus
             denuo
             poenitentiae
             ac
             verae
             in
             Christū
             fidei
             ,
             lege
             adaperuis●e
             :
             Epistol
             :
             ad
             Wala●
             .
             sol
             .
             ●3
             .
          
           
             g
             Potuisset
             Deus
             ,
             si
             ita
             sapientiae
             suae
             visum
             fuisset
             ,
             operarios
             ,
             Judaeos
             ,
             vel
             alios
             etiam
             praeter
             fideles
             eligere
             ,
             quia
             potuit
             aliam
             salutis
             conditionem
             ,
             quam
             fidem
             in
             Christum
             exigere
             ,
             Grevinch
             .
             ad
             Ames
             .
             p.
             415.
             
          
           
             h
             Christus
             non
             est
             proprie
             mortuus
             ad
             aliquem
             falvandum
             .
             idem
             ,
             ibid.
             fol.
             8.
             
          
           
             i
             Postquam
             impetratio
             praestita
             ac
             peracta
             esset
             ,
             Deo
             jus
             suum
             integrum
             mansit
             ,
             pro
             arbitrio
             suo
             ,
             eam
             applicare
             ,
             vel
             non
             applicare
             ,
             nec
             applicatio
             finis
             impetrationis
             propriae
             fuit
             ,
             sed
             jus
             ,
             &
             potestas
             applicandi
             ,
             quibus
             &
             qualibus
             vellet
             .
             pag.
             9.
             
          
           
             k
             Fides
             non
             est
             impetrata
             merito
             Christi
             ,
             &c.
             Cor.
             ad
             Mol.
             cap.
             28.
             pag.
             419.
             
          
           
             l
             Se
             omnino
             credere
             ,
             futurum
             fuisse
             ,
             ut
             finis
             mortis
             Christi
             constaret
             ,
             etiamsi
             nemo
             credidisset
             ,
             idem
             .
             cap.
             27.
             sect
             .
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             m
             Posita
             &
             praestita
             Christi
             morte
             &
             satisfactione
             ,
             fieri
             potest
             ,
             ut
             nemine
             ,
             novi
             faederis
             conditionem
             ,
             praestante
             ,
             nemo
             salvaretur
             :
             idem
             .
             Grevinch
             .
             ad
             Ames
             .
             fol.
             9.
             
          
           
             n
             Impetratio
             salutis
             pro
             omnibus
             ,
             est
             acquisitio
             possibilitatis
             ,
             ut
             nimirum
             Deus
             illaesa
             sua
             justitia
             hominem
             peccatorem
             possit
             recipere
             in
             gratiam
             :
             Rem
             .
             Coll.
             Hag
             p.
             172.
             
          
           
             o
             Pro
             Juda
             ac
             Petro
             mortuus
             est
             Christus
             ,
             &
             pro
             Simone
             Mago
             &
             Juda
             tam
             pro
             Paulo
             &
             Petro
             :
             Rem
             .
             Synod
             .
             fol.
             320.
             
          
           
             p
             Heb.
             7.
             12.
             15.
             24.
             
             &
             9.
             14.
             28.
             
             Esa
             .
             53.
             11.
             1
             
             Joh.
             2.
             2.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             g
             Sic
             efficacia
             meriti
             Christi
             :
             tota
             penes
             nos
             stabit
             ,
             qui
             vocationem
             alioqui
             inefficacem
             efficacem
             ,
             reddimus
             :
             sane
             ,
             fieri
             aliter
             non
             potest
             ,
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             p.
             93.
             
          
           
             a
             Nihil
             ineptius
             nihil
             vanius
             ,
             quā
             regenerationem
             &
             fidem
             ,
             merito
             Christi
             tribuere
             ,
             si
             enim
             Christus
             dicatur
             nobis
             meritus
             fidem
             &
             regenerationem
             ,
             tum
             fides
             conditio
             esse
             non
             poterat
             :
             quam
             à
             peccatoribus
             ,
             Deus
             sub
             comminatione
             mortis
             aeternae
             exigeret
             :
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             cap.
             8.
             pag.
             95.
             
             Si
             fides
             sit
             effectum
             meriti
             Christi
             non
             potest
             esse
             actus
             officii
             nostri
             :
             idem
             .
          
           
             b
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             ubi
             sup
             .
             Corvin
             .
             ad
             Moli
             .
             cap.
             28.
             sect
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             c
             Illud
             certissimum
             est
             ,
             nec
             jubendum
             est
             quod
             efficitur
             ,
             nec
             efficiendum
             quod
             jubetur
             ,
             stulte
             jubet
             &
             vult
             ,
             ab
             alio
             fieri
             aliquid
             ,
             qui
             ipse
             quod
             jubet
             in
             eo
             efficere
             vult
             :
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             cap
             9
             p.
             105.
             a.
             
          
           
             d
             At
             exigua
             conclusione
             pene
             tu
             totum
             Pelagianum
             dogma
             confirmas
             ,
             dicendo
             ,
             nullius
             laudis
             esse
             ac
             meriti
             :
             si
             id
             in
             eo
             Christus
             quod
             ipse
             donaverat
             praetulisset
             .
             Prosp
             .
             ad
             Collat.
             cap.
             36.
             
          
           
             e
             Da
             Domine
             quod
             jubes
             ,
             &
             jube
             quod
             vis
             .
             Aug.
             
          
           
             f
             O
             Domine
             doce
             nos
             quid
             aganius
             ,
             quo
             gradiamus
             ostende
             ,
             quid
             efficiamus
             operare
             :
             Ben.
             Pap.
             in
             Concil
             .
             Legunstad
             .
          
           
             g
             Multa
             in
             homine
             bona
             fiunt
             quae
             nonfacit
             homo
             :
             nulla
             vero
             facit
             homo
             bona
             ,
             quae
             non
             Deus
             prastet
             ,
             ut
             faciat
             .
             Consil
             :
             Arau
             .
             2.
             
             Can.
             20.
             
             Quotie●
             enim
             bona
             agimos
             ,
             Deus
             in
             nobis
             &
             nobiscum
             ,
             ut
             operemur
             ,
             operatur
             :
             Can.
             9.
             
          
           
             h
             Anne
             conditionem
             quis
             serio
             &
             sapienter
             praescribet
             alteri
             ,
             sub
             promisso
             praemii
             &
             poenae
             gravissimae
             comminatione
             ,
             qui
             eam
             ,
             in
             eo
             eui
             praescribit
             efficere
             vult
             ,
             haec
             actio
             tota
             ludicra
             ,
             &
             vix
             scaena
             digna
             est
             :
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             cap.
             9.
             p.
             105.
             a.
             
          
           
             i
             Fides
             &
             conversio
             non
             possunt
             esse
             obedientia
             ,
             si
             tantum
             ab
             aliquo
             ,
             in
             alio
             ,
             efficiantur
             :
             Rem
             Colloq
             .
             Hag.
             fol.
             196.
             
          
           
             k
             Absurdum
             est
             statuere
             Deum
             aut
             efficere
             per
             potentiam
             ,
             aut
             procurare
             per
             sapientiam
             ,
             ut
             electi
             ea
             faciant
             ,
             quae
             ab
             ipsis
             ,
             ut
             ipsi
             ea
             faciant
             ,
             exigit
             &
             postulat
             Episcop
             .
             disp
             .
             pri
             .
             8.
             
             Thes
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             l
             Apol.
             cap.
             9.
             ubi
             .
             sup
             .
             Deum
             dona
             sua
             in
             nobis
             coronare
             ,
             dictum
             hoc
             Augustini
             nisi
             cum
             grano
             salis
             accipiatur
             neutiquam
             est
             admittendum
             :
             idem
             :
             Ibid.
             fol.
             115.
             
          
           
             m
             Atqui
             dices
             ,
             sic
             servatores
             nostri
             essent
             omnes
             ,
             (
             eodem
             sensu
             quo
             Christus
             )
             saltem
             ex
             parte
             qui
             praeconio
             ,
             miraculis
             ,
             martyriis
             salutis
             viam
             ,
             confirmant
             :
             esto
             ?
             quid
             tum
             :
             Idem
             .
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             n
             Petamus
             ut
             det
             quod
             ut
             habeamus
             jubet
             :
             Aug.
             
          
           
             o
             Quia
             sibi
             quisque
             virtutem
             acquirit
             ,
             —
             neminem
             de
             sapientibus
             unquam
             de
             ea
             gratias
             Deo
             egisse
             ,
             propter
             virtutem
             enim
             laudamur
             ,
             &
             in
             virtute
             gloriamur
             ,
             quod
             non
             fieret
             ,
             si
             Donum
             esset
             Dei
             ,
             non
             à
             nobis
             ,
             Cicero
             De
             Nat.
             Deor.
             
          
           
             p
             Alvarez
             :
             disput
             .
             86.
             ubi
             Aug.
             Thom.
             alios
             ,
             citat
             .
          
           
             q
             Certum
             est
             nos
             facere
             cum
             facimus
             ,
             sed
             ille
             facet
             ut
             faciamus
             Aug.
             de
             Grat.
             et
             Lib.
             Arbit
             .
             cap.
             16.
             
          
           
             r
             —
             Neque
             id
             donum
             Dei
             esse
             fateamur
             ,
             quon●am
             exigi
             audivimus
             a
             nobis
             ,
             praemio
             vitae
             si
             hoc
             fecerimus
             oblato
             ?
             absit
             ,
             ut
             hoc
             placeat
             particibus
             &
             defensoribus
             gratiae
             :
             Aug.
             de
             Praedest
             .
             San.
             cap.
             20.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Tanta
             est
             erga
             homines
             bonitas
             Dei
             ,
             ut
             nostra
             velit
             esse
             merita
             quae
             sunt
             ipsius
             dona
             :
             Caelest
             :
             Epist
             .
             ad
             Ep.
             Gal.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             t
             Non
             enim
             conturbat
             nos
             ,
             superbientium
             inepta
             quaerimonia
             ;
             quia
             Liberum
             Arbitrium
             causantur
             anferri
             :
             si
             &
             principia
             &
             profectus
             ,
             &
             perseverantia
             in
             bonis
             usque
             ad
             finem
             ,
             Dei
             dona
             esse
             dicantur
             :
             Prosp
             .
             ad
             Collat.
             pag.
             404.
             
          
           
             a
             Certum
             est
             locum
             nullum
             esse
             ,
             unde
             appareat
             ,
             sidem
             istam
             ,
             sub
             Vet.
             Test
             praeceptam
             fuisse
             ,
             aut
             viguisse
             ,
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             cap.
             7.
             fol.
             91.
             
          
           
             b
             Consideretur
             omnis
             descriptio
             fidei
             Abrahae
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             &
             apparebit
             in
             illa
             Iesu
             Christi
             non
             fieri
             mentionem
             ,
             expresse
             ,
             sed
             illa
             tantum
             implicatione
             ,
             quam
             explicare
             cuivis
             non
             est
             facile
             ,
             Armin.
             Gavisus
             est
             videre
             natalem
             Isaac
             ,
             qui
             fuit
             typus
             mei
             :
             idem
             .
          
           
             c
             Gentes
             sub
             veteri
             testamento
             viventes
             licet
             ipsis
             ista
             ratione
             qua
             Iudaeis
             non
             fuit
             revelatum
             :
             non
             tamen
             inde
             continuo
             ex
             faedere
             absolute
             exclusae
             sunt
             ,
             nec
             à
             salute
             praecise
             exclusi
             judicari
             debent
             quia
             aliquo
             saltem
             modo
             vocantur
             .
             Corvi
             .
             defens
             .
             Armin.
             ad
             Tilen
             .
             fol.
             107.
             
          
           
             d
             Nego
             hanc
             propositionem
             :
             neminem
             posse
             salvari
             ,
             quam
             qui
             Iesu
             Christo
             ,
             perveram
             fidem
             sit
             insitus
             ,
             Bert.
             ad
             sibrand
             .
             fol.
             133.
             
          
           
             e
             Ad
             hanc
             quaestionem
             an
             unica
             via
             salutis
             ,
             sit
             vita
             passio
             mors
             resurrectio
             &
             asscensio
             Iesu
             Christi
             ?
             respondeo
             ,
             non
             .
             Venat
             .
             apud
             Test
             .
             Hom.
             &
             Peltiam
             .
          
           
             f
             Zuing.
             profes
             .
             fid
             .
             ad
             reg
             .
             Gal.
             
          
           
             g
             Artic.
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Eng.
             art
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             Nihil
             magis
             repugnat
             fidei
             ,
             quā
             sine
             fide
             salvum
             esse
             posse
             quempiam
             hominum
             .
             Acost
             .
             de
             indo
             ,
             Salu.
             Proc.
             
          
           
             h
             Aquin.
             2.
             2
             ae
             .
             q.
             2.
             a.
             7.
             c.
             Christus
             nascitur
             ex
             virgine
             ,
             &
             ego
             credo
             in
             eum
             ,
             ô
             Sol
             ,
             sub
             Irenae
             &
             Constantini
             temporibus
             iterum
             me
             videbis
             .
          
           
             i
             Dum
             multum
             sudant
             nonnulli
             ,
             quomodo
             Platonem
             faciant
             Christianum
             ,
             se
             probant
             esse
             ethnicos
             ,
             Bern.
             Epist
             .
          
           
             k
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Ignat.
             Epist
             .
             ad
             Ephes
             .
          
           
             l
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Epist
             .
             ad
             Phil.
             
          
           
             m
             Non
             alia
             fide
             quemquam
             hominum
             sive
             ante
             legem
             ,
             sive
             legis
             tempore
             ,
             justificatum
             esse
             credendum
             est
             ,
             quā
             hac
             eadem
             qua
             Dominus
             Iesus
             ,
             &c.
             Prosp
             .
             ad
             ob
             .
             8.
             
             Gallorum
             .
          
           
             n
             Omnes
             ergo
             illos
             qui
             ab
             Abraham
             sursum
             versus
             ad
             primum
             hominem
             ,
             generationis
             ordine
             conscribuntur
             ,
             etsi
             non
             nomine
             ,
             rebus
             tamen
             ,
             &
             religione
             Christianos
             fuisse
             ,
             si
             quis
             dicat
             ,
             non
             mihi
             videtur
             errare
             .
             Eus
             .
             Histor
             .
             eccles
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Hieron
             .
             ad
             Ruff.
             
          
           
             b
             Pelagius
             :
             Dogma
             quod
             —
             pestifero
             vomuit
             coluber
             sermone
             Britannus
             ,
             Prosper
             .
             de
             ingrat
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             c
             Adfuit
             exhortante
             Deo
             provisa
             per
             orbem
             ,
             sanctorum
             pia
             cura
             patrum
             .
             1
             Pestem
             subeuntem
             prima
             recidit
             ,
             fedes
             Roma
             Petri.
             2
             Non
             segnior
             inde
             ,
             orientis
             rectorum
             cu●a
             emicuit
             :
             Synod
             .
             Palest
             .
             3
             Hieronimus
             libris
             valde
             excellentibus
             hostem
             dissecuit
             .
             4
             Atticus
             Constantinop
             .
             5
             Duae
             Synodi
             Affricanae
             Prosper●
             de
             ingrat
             .
          
           
             d
             Concilium
             cui
             dux
             Aut
             elius
             ingeniumque
             Augustinus
             erat
             .
             Quem
             Christi
             graua
             corn●uberi●re
             rigans
             ,
             nostro
             lumen
             dedit
             aevo
             :
             Prosp
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             e
             Dixit
             Pelagius
             ,
             quis
             est
             mihi
             Augustinus
             ?
             universi
             acclamabant
             blasphemantem
             in
             episcopum
             ,
             ex
             cujus
             ore
             ,
             dominus
             universae
             Africae
             ,
             unitatis
             indulserit
             felicitatem
             ,
             non
             solum
             à
             conventu
             illo
             ,
             sed
             ab
             omni
             ecclesia
             pellendum
             :
             Oros
             .
             Apologet.
             fol.
             621.
             de
             Synod
             .
             Palest
             .
             prae
             omnibus
             studium
             gerite
             libros
             ,
             S.
             August
             .
             quos
             ad
             Prosp
             .
             &
             Hilar.
             scripsit
             ,
             memoratis
             fratribus
             legendos
             ingerere
             :
             &c
             Epist
             .
             Synod
             .
             Byzac
             .
          
           
             f
             ●mo
             noverunt
             ,
             non
             solum
             Romanam
             Affricanamque
             ecclesiam
             ,
             sed
             per
             omnes
             mundi
             partes
             ,
             universae
             promissionis
             filios
             ,
             cum
             doctrina
             hujus
             viri
             sicut
             in
             tota
             fide
             ,
             ita
             in
             gratiae
             confessione
             congruere
             :
             Prosp
             .
             ad
             Ruffin
             .
             Augustinum
             sanctae
             recordationis
             virum
             pro
             vita
             sua
             ,
             &
             meritis
             ,
             in
             nostra
             communione
             semper
             habuimus
             ,
             nec
             unquam
             hunc
             sinistrae
             suspitionis
             saltem
             rumor
             suspexit
             :
             Coelest
             .
             Epist
             .
             ad
             Gal.
             Episcop
             .
             These
             I
             have
             cited
             to
             shew
             what
             a
             heavie
             prejudice
             the
             Arminian
             cause
             lyes
             under
             ,
             being
             professedly
             opposite
             to
             the
             doctrine
             of
             S.
             Austine
             ,
             and
             they
             continually
             slighting
             of
             his
             authoritie
             .
          
           
             m
             Homo
             non
             libertate
             gratiam
             ,
             sed
             gratia
             libertatem
             ,
             ass●quitur
             :
             Aug.
             
          
           
             n
             Libertas
             Arbitrii
             consistit
             in
             eo
             ,
             quod
             homo
             ,
             positis
             omnibus
             requisitis
             ad
             volendum
             ,
             indifferens
             tamen
             ,
             sit
             ,
             ad
             volendum
             vel
             nolendum
             hoc
             vel
             illud
             :
             Armin.
             art
             .
             perpend
             .
             fol.
             11.
             
          
           
             o
             Voluntatem
             comitatur
             proprietas
             quaedam
             inseperabilis
             quam
             libertatem
             vocamus
             :
             a
             qua
             voluntas
             dicitur
             ,
             potentia
             quae
             positis
             omnibus
             praerequisitis
             ad
             agendum
             necessariis
             ,
             potest
             velle
             ,
             &
             nolle
             aut
             velle
             &
             non
             velle
             :
             Remon
             .
             in
             .
             act
             .
             Synod
             .
             fol.
             16.
             
          
           
             p
             Omnes
             irregeniti
             habent
             Lib.
             Arbit
             .
             &
             potentiam
             Spiritui
             Sancto
             resistendi
             :
             gratiam
             Dei
             oblatam
             repudiandi
             ,
             consilium
             Dei
             adversus
             se
             contemnendi
             ,
             Evangelium
             gratiae
             repudiandi
             ,
             ei
             qui
             cor
             pulsat
             non
             ap●riendo
             :
             Armin
             .
             artic
             .
             perpend
             .
          
           
             q
             Positis
             omnibus
             operationibus
             gratiae
             quibus
             Deus
             in
             conversione
             nostri
             uti
             possit
             ,
             manet
             tamen
             ,
             conversio
             ita
             in
             nostra
             potestate
             libera
             ,
             ut
             possimus
             non
             converti
             :
             hoc
             est
             nosmet
             ipsos
             convertere
             vel
             non
             convertere
             :
             Cor.
             ad
             Bog
             .
             fol
             263.
             
          
           
             r
             Non
             potest
             Deus
             Lib.
             Arbit
             .
             integrum
             servare
             ,
             nisi
             tam
             peccare
             hominem
             sineret
             quam
             bene
             agere
             :
             Corvin
             :
             ad
             Molin
             .
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             ſ
             Semper
             Remonstrantes
             supponunt
             liberam
             obediendi
             potentiam
             ,
             &
             non
             obediendi
             :
             ut
             qui
             obediens
             est
             idcirco
             obediens
             censeatur
             ,
             quia
             cum
             possit
             non
             obedire
             .
             obedit
             tamen
             ,
             &
             ●
             contra
             :
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             p
             70.
             
          
           
             t
             Quod
             si
             quis
             dicat
             omnes
             in
             universum
             homines
             ,
             habere
             potentiam
             credendi
             si
             velint
             ,
             &
             salutem
             consequendi
             :
             &
             hanc
             potentiam
             esse
             naturae
             hominum
             divinitus
             collatam
             ,
             quo
             tuo
             argumento
             cum
             confutabis
             ?
             Armin.
             Antip.
             fol.
             272.
             
          
           
             u
             Lib.
             Arbit
             .
             est
             rei
             sibi
             placitae
             Spontaneus
             appetitus
             :
             Prosp
             .
             ad
             Collat.
             cap.
             18.
             p.
             379.
             
          
           
             An
             ulla
             actio
             S.
             S.
             immediata
             in
             mentem
             aut
             voluntatem
             ,
             necessaria
             sit
             ,
             aut
             in
             Scriptura
             promittatur
             ad
             hoc
             ,
             ut
             quis
             credere
             possit
             verbo
             extrinsecus
             proposito
             ,
             negativam
             tuebimur
             :
             Episcop
             .
             disput
             .
             privat
             .
          
           
             a
             Adamus
             post
             lapsum
             potentiam
             credendi●
             retinuit
             ,
             &
             reliqui
             repro●i
             etiam
             in
             illo
             :
             G●evincho
             .
             ad
             Ames
             fol.
             183
             
          
           
             b
             Adamus
             non
             amisit
             vires
             eam
             obedientiam
             praestandi
             ,
             quae
             in
             novo
             faedere
             exigitur
             ,
             prout
             puta
             ea
             consideratur
             formaliter
             ,
             hoc
             est
             ,
             prout
             novo
             foedere
             exacta
             est
             ,
             nec
             potentiam
             credendi
             amisit
             ,
             nec
             amisit
             potentiā
             ,
             per
             resipiscētiam
             ,
             ex
             peccato
             resurgendi
             .
             Rem
             .
             Declarat
             .
             sent
             .
             in
             Syn.
             p.
             107.
             
          
           
             c
             Fides
             vocatur
             opus
             Dei
             ,
             quia
             Deus
             ipse
             id
             à
             nobis
             fieri
             postulat
             ,
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             cap.
             10.
             pag.
             112.
             
          
           
             d
             Ea
             quae
             de
             habituum
             infusione
             dicuntur
             ante
             omnem
             fidei
             actum
             ,
             rejiciuntur
             à
             nobis
             ,
             Epist
             .
             ad
             Wal.
             fol.
             67.
             
          
           
             e
             Principium
             internum
             fidei
             à
             nobis
             in
             Evangelio
             requisitū
             ,
             esse
             habitum
             quendā
             divinitus
             infusum
             cujus
             vi
             ac
             efficacitate
             voluntas
             determinetur
             ;
             hoc
             negavin
             ,
             Grevinchov
             .
             ad
             Ames
             .
             pag.
             324.
             
          
           
             f
             Quid
             in
             eo
             positum
             est
             ,
             quod
             homo
             discriminare
             seipsum
             dicitur
             ?
             nihil
             verius
             ,
             qui
             fidem
             Deo
             praecipient●
             habet
             ,
             is
             discriminat
             se
             ab
             eo
             ,
             qui
             Deo
             praecipienti
             fidem
             habere
             non
             vult
             ,
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             cap.
             14.
             pag.
             144.
             
          
           
             g
             Ego
             meipsum
             discerno
             ,
             cum
             enim
             Deo
             ac
             divinae
             praedeterminationi
             resistere
             possem
             ,
             non
             restiti
             tamen
             ,
             atqui
             in
             eo
             quid
             ni
             liceat
             mihi
             tanquam
             de
             meo
             gloriari
             ?
             quod
             enim
             potui
             Dei
             miserentis
             est
             ,
             quod
             autem
             volui
             cum
             possem
             nolle
             ,
             id
             meae
             potestatis
             est
             ,
             Grev.
             ad
             Ames
             .
             p.
             253.
             
          
           
             h
             Interdum
             Deus
             hanc
             vel
             illam
             gentem
             civitatē
             personam
             ad
             Evangelicae
             gratiae
             communionem
             vocat
             ,
             quam
             ipse
             dignam
             pronuntiat
             comparative
             ,
             &c.
             
             Rem
             .
             Declarat
             sent
             .
             Synod
             .
          
           
             i
             Illi
             ,
             in
             quorum
             gratiam
             ,
             dominus
             Paulum
             in
             Corinthum
             misit
             ,
             dicuntur
             Dei
             populus
             ,
             quia
             Deum
             tum
             timebant
             eique
             ,
             secundum
             cognitionem
             quam
             de
             eo
             habebant
             ,
             serviebant
             ex
             animo
             ,
             et
             sic
             ad
             praedicationem
             Pauli
             &c.
             
             Corv.
             3.
             sect
             .
             27.
             
          
           
             k
             Per
             legem
             vel
             per
             piam
             educationem
             vel
             per
             institutionem
             —
             per
             haec
             enim
             hominem
             praeparati
             ,
             &
             disponi
             ad
             credendum
             ,
             planissimum
             est
             ,
             Rem
             .
             act
             .
             Synod
             .
          
           
             l
             Praecedit
             aliquid
             in
             peccatoribus
             ,
             quo
             quamvis
             nondum
             justificati
             sunt
             ,
             digni
             efficiantur
             justificatione
             :
             Grevin
             .
             ad
             Am.
             pag.
             434.
             
          
           
             m
             Tenendum
             est
             ,
             veram
             conversionem
             praestationemque
             bonorum
             operum
             esse
             conditionem
             praerequisitam
             ante
             justificationem
             ,
             Filii
             .
             Arm.
             praef
             .
             ad
             cap.
             7.
             ad
             Rem
             .
          
           
             a
             Deus
             statuit
             salvare
             credētes
             per
             gratiā
             ,
             id
             est
             Ienem
             ac
             suavem
             liberoque
             ipsorum
             arbit●io
             convenientem
             seu
             congruam
             suasionem
             ,
             non
             per
             omnipotentem
             actionem
             seu
             motionem
             :
             Armin.
             Antip.
             fol.
             211.
             
          
           
             Corvin
             .
             ad
             Molin
             .
          
           
             His
             ita
             expositis
             ex
             mente
             Augustini
             ,
             &c.
             
             Armin.
             Antip.
             de
             elec
             .
          
           
             b
             Fatemur
             ,
             allam
             nobis
             ad
             actum
             fidei
             eliciendum
             necessariam
             gratiam
             non
             agnosci
             quam
             moralem●
             Rem
             act
             .
             Synod
             .
             ad
             art
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             c
             Annuntiatio
             doctrinae
             Evangelicae
             ,
             Popp.
             August
             .
             port
             .
             fol.
             110.
             
          
           
             d
             Operatur
             in
             nobis
             velle
             quod
             bonum
             est
             ,
             velle
             quod
             sanctum
             est
             ,
             dum
             nos
             terrenis
             cupiditatibus
             deditos
             mutorum
             more
             animalium
             ,
             tantummodo
             praesentia
             diligentes
             ,
             futurae
             gloriae
             magnitudine
             &
             praemiorum
             pollicitatione
             succendit
             :
             dum
             revelatione
             sapientiae
             in
             desideriū
             Dei
             stupentē
             suscitat
             voluntatem
             ,
             dum
             nobis
             suadet
             omne
             quod
             bonum
             est
             .
             Pelag
             :
             ap
             :
             Aug.
             de
             grat
             .
             Ch.
             cap.
             10.
             
          
           
             e
             Vt
             autem
             assensus
             hic
             eliciatur
             in
             nobis
             ,
             duo
             in
             primis
             necessaria
             sunt
             .
             1.
             
             Argumenta
             talia
             ex
             parte
             :
             Dei
             ,
             quibus
             nihil
             veri
             similiter
             opponi
             potest
             cur
             credibilia
             non
             sint
             .
             2.
             
             Pia
             dociti●as
             animique
             probitas
             :
             Rem
             decla
             .
             cap.
             17.
             sect
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             f
             Vt
             gratia
             sit
             efficax
             in
             actu
             secundo
             pandet
             à
             libera
             voluntate
             :
             Rem
             .
             Apol.
             fol.
             164.
             
          
           
             g
             Imo
             ut
             confidentius
             agam
             ,
             dico
             effectum
             gratiae
             ,
             ordinaria
             lege
             ,
             pendere
             ab
             actu
             aliquo
             arbitrii
             :
             Grevin
             .
             a
             Ames
             .
             p.
             198.
             
          
           
             h
             Manet
             semper
             in
             potestate
             Lib.
             Arbit
             .
             gratiam
             datam
             rejicere
             &
             subsequentem
             repudiare
             ,
             quae
             gratia
             non
             est
             omnipotens
             Dei
             ,
             action
             cui
             resisti
             à
             libero
             hominis
             arbitrio
             non
             possit
             .
             Armin.
             Antip
             :
             fol.
             243
             :